Prologue

“Valencia, know your limits, I don’t want any trouble this night,” Cadmus seriously said while standing beside his van while I was standing here in front of the entrance of this Bar.

I smirk and salute at him in the most feminist way, “Yes, Sir,” I said and make my way towards the entrance and penetrate my world. Party!

As my heels touch the bar floor, colorful and lustful lights dance around the place. The crowd is dancing in the heat here on the dance floor. Flaming energy surrounds the place, and rowdy, savage, and untamed people play along the place.

I smirk sexily as I enter my pride, with that I walk towards the counter and catch a lot of attention from this lustful, perverted trash.

My toys. “Hi, sexy,” one of these trashes said, I caress his cheeks using my lovely hand and teasingly kiss him on his cheeks, when I felt his hand about to grab my butt, I instantly grab his wrist before he makes a move and smiled at him, “Put this naughty hands here and play yourself darling,” I whisper as I put his hand inside his pants and let him feel his small dick.

“I’m not into a small ones, sweetie,” I whisper in his ears and continue my walk towards the counter, leaving him looking humiliated with my words, my bad.

“One Aunt Roberta drinks, please,” with my sexy voice I instantly got the attention of the bartender and, without a second he served my drinks with a smirk and leaned closer for a whisper, “Free drinks for you baby, drinks on me. So, drink all you want, Like hard drinks huh? Bet you like other hard things I have for you?” he whispered.

With that I lick my lips and face him, playfully teasing him for a wet kiss, “Thank you darling, but you’re not my style and I can pay for my drinks,” I whisper between our lips and push him away while seducingly drinking my A.R drinks.

I watch him gulf and go back to his work, that’s when I put my attention through the crowd and watch some of my cousin’s employees enjoying their lives on the dance floor. “Wild dogs,” I whisper, and continue drinking observing some people here.

“Ma’am Valerie tara sayaw po tayo,” One of Cadmus employees said, I smiled and said, “Sure,” with that I walked toward the dance floor with her while holding my drinks and start dancing in the middle.

Swaying my well-curved hips, thirstily touching my body while the music plays with my ears. Feeling every beat and hitting every vibe with my body.

With this well-shaped body of mine, it’s normal for me to feel his trash rubbing his thing behind me while I’m dancing and I don’t play nicely, so I push my butt towards that bulge and twerk in it, seeing this guy feeling it so bad and stop dancing, hold my waist and arched his head like were already having sex.

So easy. While doing that my eyes landed with those eyes intensely watching me from the second floor of the bar, I smiled and twerk more, making this trash close his eyes and start groaning.

This handsome guy watching from the second floor is making me more excited, and with that, I move faster and in a snap. “What the hell!!! Did you just cum?!” I said with so much disgust as this trash just cum with just a dry hopping, so lame.

“Sorry Baby your just to good that thi––,” I cut him out and push him away, “I don’t play with easy cummers” I said and push him away, not cutting my intense stare with this hottie here on the second floor, so I step out of the crowd and make my way up towards him.

As I hit the second floor, I saw him sitting in a VIP seat alone, without thinking twice I quickly walked towards him and sat on his lap, kissing his lips, and starting to make out with him.

His warm palm is caressing my waist as he pushes me closer to him, feeling his bulge between my thighs. My hand went down from his shoulder down through his hard biceps and started to grind on his lap. Intense heat is building up between us, when he initiates to penetrate my mouth, I open it for him and play with those unruly tongues of his.

His hands are just caressing my waist, so I do him a favor by grabbing his hand and putting it above my mound and guiding him, playing with it.

When he started doing that, he became aggressive and roughly bit my lower lip, and went down to my neck licking, sucking, and biting some parts of it. I like it rough so that makes me smirk and arched my head to give him better access to my neck.

“Hmmm that’s it darling” I whispered, making him do better down there, he started to massage and play with my mound underneath my dress. He gives my breast equal attention by playing with it alternately.

By his looks and skin, he is not my age, I bet he’s already in 30s but still a hottie…

“How old are you, darling,” I said gasping, “35, baby,” he whispered and fixed his seat making me moan because that bulge down there and hit my in-between very well. “Hmmm,” I whimper and feel his touch, until––, “Ahhh!!!!” A loud shout surrounds the bar and number of men with police suits and swat teams run up here towards the second floor and point their guns at me!

Wait, what? What did I do?!?! “Fuck!!!” I look at this guy below me when he curses and looks busted, wait the police after him?

“Velidictoria sumuko kana!” One of the police guys said and that’s when I stood up and they started moving towards us, making this Velidictoria guy kiss the floor and putting hand cups on his wrist.

“Ok, I’m done,” I whispered and was about to walk away when one of the police grabbed my arms and said, “Sasama ka samin sa presinto,” he said and also put a hand cup on my wrist. “Hey! What the fuck!!! Why am I included in this!!!!” I shouted and he just sigh and said, “Sigurado akong sangkot ka din sa droga dahil kasama mo ka ng isa sa matinding drug lord dito sa Pinas” the police said, yeah! I fucking understand tagalog but what the fuck!

Drug lord!!! “What!!!” I shouted and look at that guy they call Velidictoria. “You tell them I’m not included in your dirty business; fuck we just met a minute ago!!!” I said but no one listened to me and brought him down and so did I.

“Sumama ka na lang sa amin sa presinto, miss,” the police said, and they dragged me out of the bar and bring us to the nearest police station. I keep complaining but no one tries to listen to me and they just keep on ignoring me.

“Hey, I’m not taking drugs, so let me go!!!” I keep on shouting but they put me here inside a small jail, alone.

The police just lock me here and walk away, Fuck!!!

I kept shouting for almost 5 minutes but they just ignored me and acted like I didn’t exist there, until I saw my cousin running toward the entrance of this police station. “Cadmus!!!” I shouted and that made him look at me.

“What is this Valencia!!?!?! Didn’t I tell you that, no trouble for tonight!!!” he madly said and stared at me darkly? “I didn’t know that he’s a drug lord!!” I said and felt guilty for the word Trouble. “What!!!” he said with disbelief and talked to the Police but they didn’t let me leave.

“I’ll call my lawyer,” Cadmus said and call someone on his phone. “Yeah, great Idea faster,” I said, making him glance at me darkly, “Oops,” I uttered and look away.

He’s really angry this time. After a few minutes, Cadmus stands in front of the police station entrance and a gray Audi A8 stops in front of him a guy wearing a simple white dresser shirt with earth-tone ankle pants and a simple white converse shoes.

His hair is not styled, wearing specs, and just holding a phone and car keys. He talked with my cousin before they entered the station and he quickly talked to the police and some head chief here, I don’t know.

“Yes, we are open for investigation Sir, thank you very much,” Heard him say while almost done talking with the chief here.

The chief smiled and do shake hands with him until he called some police and pointed at me. With that one of the police open the railings for me and let me step out of that cage.

“Thank god” I utter as walk towards my cousin, “No, Valencia you’re still under investigation, good thing my lawyer talked to the chief and they let you stay with us while you’ll undergo investigation because they don’t just fucking believe that you’re not included to drugs when they saw you sitting on the lap of that Drug Lord, for god sake Valencia this is a big trouble!!!” Cadmus hissed at me and look so done with me.

I just smile at him and say, “You’re such a kind cousin,” but he snobs at me making this lawyer but not look like a lawyer chuckle.

He’s handsome as fuck but looks so soft. “Hi lawyer, thank you for helping me,” I said and smiled at him. “No problem,” he answered and smile at me back with those Mr. Perfect kind of smile. Err that’s weird I’m not into good guys.

“By the way I’m—” he cut me out and said, “Valencia,” he said and smiled. “No! It’s Valerie, not Valencia,” I said. “Cadmus said your whole name a while ago, it’s Valencia Delavine”

“Fucking no!!!” I hissed, that is so ugly for me! “It’s Valerie, period!” I said and rolled my eyes.

“I’m Atty. Liam Visente Austin, A trouble to meet you Valencia,” he said and suddenly his charming smile became a serious one.  “IT’S VALERIE!!!”

Chapter 1

Disclaimer:

This story fiction name, characters, business, events, places, and incidents are produced by the author’s imagination or dreams, any resemblance to the actual persons or events is purely confidential.

This story might contain mature scenes, and strong language that is not suitable for very young readers, please read this at your own risk.

This story is purely unedited and has lots of errors please if you have encountered a typo’s language error please bear with me, I will try my best to fix it at any moment.

This Series has six stories inside and it is not all about Law, as I mention its Series names which Law of Attraction doesn’t mean that it’s about the law. Law of Attraction is a universal principle that can be applied to all areas of your life, including relationships, which proposes that like attracts like. (Google)

This is all about business and romance.

---

R18

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Ninoy Aquino Airport. Local time is 7:04 pm and the temperature is 31°C. Please check around your seat for any personal belongings you may have brought on board with you and please use caution when opening the overhead bins, as heavy articles may have shifted around during the flight. On behalf of Air France Airlines and the entire crew, I’d like to thank you for joining us on this trip and we are looking forward to seeing you on board again in the near future. Have a nice day/evening/night/stay!” I remove my sunglasses and step out of the plane as I arched my lips up.

We’re back here in Manila. I walked splendidly as I was pulling my red luggage here inside the airport. It’s been years since I stepped foot in my home country. The last time I stepped here was with my Mom, suddenly my smile faded as I remembered something.

“Tss,” I hissed and was about to take my steps out of the airport when someone grabbed my arms, “Hey!” I utter and when I face him, my lips instantly smirk, and with that, he pulled me somewhere private.

I just let him bring me wherever he wanted until we reached the pilot’s headquarters and there, he locked the door as we entered the room and aggressively, hungry kissed me. Locking me towards the wall and reaching for the brim of my bodycon dress.

“Hmmm,” he groaned as I bit his lips because he was so aggressive, “Slow down darling, no rush” I whisper while teasingly playing with his ear helix, making him tempt even more. “I have been controlling myself the whole fucking flight for this,” he whispers and lifts up the brim of my dress up to my waist revealing my underwear.

“Fuck,” he cursed as he stared at my thighs and slowly caress them, then carry me towards the wall, wrapping my legs around his waist and starting attacking my neck. I arched my head for him to make a better service of temptation onto my neck.

I suddenly bit my lower lip as I felt his teeth biting my delicate skin, “Stop shivering darling” I whisper and lead his face through my face and kiss him instead. “You’re so fucking beautiful, I might die if I let you out of this airport without savoring these lips of yours” he whispers between our torrid kisses. I felt his warm palm on my waist doing a circular motion like feeling my small waist very well.

His other hand slowly moved up from my thighs up to my underwear and gently pulled my undies down, I see a not fair competition between us so I started pulling his necktie and opening every button of his pilot uniform and purposely wipe my lips with its collar while he’s busy on my neck.

My lipstick instantly marked his uniform collar and with that, I smirked and looked at the picture on his table where I saw a picture of a happy family picture. “Hmmm,” he groaned as I bit his ears making him face me and look at my beautiful tempting face.

I smile at him and make him watch where my hands are going, I slowly lead my hands down to the buckle of his belt and seducingly unbuckled it while he breathed heavily watching me doing things for him.

After unbuckling his belt, I open his pants and grab that hard thing underneath, teasingly looking at him. Before My lips produced a word, he instantly attacked my lips, carrying me and bringing me towards his table, pushing all the things there out and letting me lay on it as a savory food served to him.

I sweetly smile at him and pull down the strap of my dress revealing my smooth and stunning shoulders. He’s jaws clenched as he aggressively undressed in front of me and brought out his friend down there, pointing at me and without a second he leaned down, kissed me, and played with my in-between using his filthy fingers.

I was busy giving back his kisses but I managed to hold his wrist and guide him for better pleasure down there, I whimpered as he inserted fingers inside of me and started pushing and pulling it out. In and out movements built more heat inside of me.

He licks and sucks my chest and pulls down my dress and bra for his access to my breast, he quickly sucks and plays with my nipple as it is served in front of him, sucking and licking every part of it and alternately giving attention to each of my mounds.

“Ahh,” I moan as I release my pre-cum with his finger job, his lips left my breast, and he kneels in front of me and focuses on my wetness, licking and sucking my in-between.

“Oh, that’s it darling,” I utter and push his head close to my wetness, after sucking and playing with my wetness he wipes his lips and positions himself in front of me while staring at my eyes like he’s hypnotized by it.

“’Fuck” he whimpers as he penetrates inside of me, I lick my lower lips and hold his face for a kiss while he started pounding inside of me. “Ah ah,” I moan to pleasure his ears and meet every thrust he gives.

“Oh, fuck you’re so sexy,” he utters and kept moving deeper, hitting my spot down there. While in the middle of this hot scene my phone suddenly rings and as my eyes land on it, I instantly know who’s calling but I didn’t bother myself with it.

“Hmmm,” me making that sexy sound for him to move faster, he was in the pick of his thrust when something inside of me was just about to build, and before it built, I felt this hot pilot was about to cum. “I’m cumming,” he whispers and moves even faster.

The table started to create sounds because of his pounding, also our bodies is making noises and my phone won’t stop ringing.

“Oh, darling ah” I moan and after a few hard thrusts we both reach the peak of the seven sea’s pleasure, good thing he’s wearing condoms.

He rested his body above me and after a few seconds we started fixing ourselves and I grab a non-stop ringing phone and face him. “It was fun,” I said and he looked at me and asked, “When will I see you again?” he asked.

I walk towards the door and open it before I answer him, “Probably in your nightmare darling, Au revoir (Goodbye),” I playfully said and pulled my luggage out of the pilot headquarters leaving him stunned inside.

I smirk and look at my phone who’s still ringing as fuck, I walk fast and as I step out of the airport, I saw him darkly standing beside his Van, I just gave a sweet smile at him as I walk towards him and greet him well. “Hello my favorite cous—,” he cut me out and spoke.

“Your flight landed half an hour ago Valencia, and what the fuck took you so long to step out of this fucking airport!?!?!” he hazes and stares at me.

“Woah, so mad calm down cousin,” I utter and smile at him putting my luggage inside the Van and facing him. “Valencia what did you do?!” he seriously asked, making me chuckle and say. “I just play inside, nothing happens like,” I fuck with the Pilot.

Chapter 2

“I did warn you Valencia, and we both agreed that you will not do anything that causes trouble, right?” my cousin Cadmus keeps on nagging at me since we’re in the van until we reach their house.

I just roll my eyes at his back and stop when he glances at me, my bitch ass expression instantly changes, and sweetly smiles at me, “Promise no trouble” I gently said and that makes him a glare, even more, I raise both of my hands like an arrested person and look at him.

“Don’t break your promise” he seriously said and continued walking until we reached the entrance of their house with a snap, Tita Vivian quickly ran to me and hugged me with poise, “Iha, Valeria my favorite nieces” she said and smiled at me.

I have so many fucking names because of my relatives and it sucks, Valencia, Valeria, Val, Lerie! Fuck my name is Valerie!!!

“Tita, Comment allez-vous? (How are you?)” I ask and use the French language. “Je vais toujours bien iha (I’m always fine, iha)” She answered and walk me towards their living room, making me a seat, “Yaya, bring all Valerie’s things insid—,” I cut her and said. “No, Tita I already booked a hotel to stay in,” I said and smiled.

Her expression immediately changed and asked, “Why don’t you just stay here?” she asked. “I’m fine Tita,” I said and looked around the place and noticed something. “Where’s Chantel?” I ask.

“She’s working,” Cadmus answered instead of Tita, so I just nodded. So that bitch is working. I thought she was good at nothing.

I purse my lips and Tita invites me for dinner after that we just talk about work and modeling until the clock hits 10 pm, that’s when Cadmus takes me to my booked hotel and helps me with my things. “Are you sure you’re staying here?” he asks while putting my red luggage at the side of the door.

“Absolutely fine my dear cousin, no need to worry I can protect myself,” I said and smiled. “I’m not worried about your safety, I’m worried about the trouble that you’ll cause as I step out of this hotel, please Valencia gives me a night to rest without trouble,” he said and sighs like he was frustrated.

I nodded like a good kid and start pushing him out of my suite, “Yup promise, don’t worry now you go and leave, rest, “Au revoir (Bye),” I said ad finally close the door, I sigh as I look around the place and whisper, “home?”

I walk towards the bathroom and stay in the bathtub for an hour, soaking my whole body with milk and serum. Must contain my body healthy and splendid.

While being soaked, I grab my phone and check my social media who’s always a bomb with notifications and emails from other business brands. I ignored everything and just went straight to my Instagram and as expected my lot of DM’s from this trash.

And while scrolling, I end up with this new viral video on the internet saying, “A famous pilot in Ninoy Aquino Airport named Cloude Marviells was slapped by his wife in front of a lot of people because of cheating” the sides of my lips arched as I watch the video of this pilot getting slap big time.

“Poor darling” I devilishly said and put my phone to the side before I went under the water and laughed underneath. After that, I step out of the bathroom wearing my robe and seat on the bed, put lotion on my legs and arms, do my night routine, and drink my meds.

After that, I lay down on the bed and just put a fresh cucumber on my eyes and relax, until it’s finished and I finally sleep. Then early in the morning, I mean dawn in the morning I wake up, put on my athleisure sportswear, and go down to the hotel gym.

I did my daily workout at 4:00 am and ended it at 5:00 am then went back upstairs, ordered some breakfast, and just relaxed for an hour. After a minute my breakfast is delivered and I just eat while checking my phone.

I take a shower after breakfast and wear my silver upper body necklace and top it with a white Calvin Klein modern cotton bralette, paired with a Zara leather skirt and another legs body necklace. For my footwear, I just choose to wear my white Alexander wang eri boot. I fixed my beautiful gray hair in a high ponytail and did my make-up for half an hour then called my cousin.

After a few rings, he answered it and asked, “What?” I chuckled because he sounds so grumpy. “Can you send me one of your mustangs, just gonna meet a business partner?” I said, “I’ll just send you the key, give me 15 minutes, don’t do anything, I’m telling you Valen—,” I cut him out and said.

“Yeah, I already know blah blah blah, Be waiting for the key bye,” I said and turned off the call, threw my phone on the bed, and continued my eyeliner.

The moment I finished my makeup, the car key was sent by his employee and with that, I locked my suit and went down the parking lot to meet a sweet baby. “Hey there sexy,” I whisper while standing in front of this sizzling blood-red mustang Cadmus owns.

It looks so new that I assume that he didn’t use it a number of times. I know he prefers his raptor over this baby. “Your owner didn’t ride you well I think, don’t worry I’m here already so let’s rock” when I say that, I mean it, so I went inside and started the engine.

“Let’s ride,” I utter and heat up the road, driving like I was on a race track. This is my taste; I like it faster. I stop as the street light turns red. While waiting a loud sound of another mustang came beside mine and when the window went down.

I automatically smirk and grip the steering wheels. “Wanna race?” he asked from the other mustang, I playfully licked my lips and answered, ’Oh, I’m so on,“ I said and we both stared at the red light waiting for it to turn green.

“One two three.” I count and when it turns green, I drive fast and make the road like a race track until I reach the bar first. When I stepped out of the car he just arrived and said, “Never loses a race” he said and we both chuckled.

“The great Kento Minami, ca fait longtemps (Long time no see)” I said and walked toward him, cheeks him in his cheeks, and wrapped my arms around his shoulders.

“You can’t get clingy to a married man Valerie,” He said and removed my arms around his shoulder, I smirked and said, “I just did, yesterday and today,” I said pertaining to the pilot I did with last night and him.

Still can’t believe that this Casanova is married, who the fuck make him choose the right path? I bet she’s a witch.

“What do you think about this place?” He asked and showed me a not fully furnished bar that we built. “The spot is fine, just gonna look forward to the interior next week and the grand opening, won’t be there on the grand cutting shits up I’ll come,” I said as I looked around until we reached the Bar office.

“Good to hear that you care for your money,” he said and sat on his chair. “I just smirked at him and said, “I always cared about my money well Kento, What I invested in this was just my coins from the bank,” I said acting like 500k pesos were just coins for me.

“I know that you can earn a million for a day, but you sound, mayabang,” He said and we both laughed. “I’m not like you when we’re in college, getting played by an old and ugly gold digger,” I said, making his smile fade, that’s why I laugh even more.

“Don’t worry I already ruined her married life a few months ago, I fuck with her husband twice and thrice with her son,” I devilishly said and grab some cigarettes from my purse.

“Can we not talk about it anymore?” He seriously said.

“Ok let’s not talk about that Rosy Hudson,” I said that name making him glare at me. Rosy Hudson is the one who played with the good boy’s heart.

Chapter 3

Back when Valerie was in college in France, 

“Au revoir Valérie a demain (Bye Valerie, see you tomorrow)” one of my bitch schoolmates said as we parted ways outside the University gate. I smile at her fakely and walk towards my red ducati panigale V4 Sp motorbike.

While fixing my helmet I saw another Ducati mulitstrada V4 S, parked beside mine and It’s rare to see another bike like this here because a lot of students studying here were nerds as fuck.

While staring at it a guy grabs his helmet and fixes his motorbike beside me, I also fix mine and ride it, remaining to stare at him, and with that, he glances at me and looks so confused because I didn’t avoid his gaze. I smirk at him and get his glasses.

“Hey!” he said when I put his glasses on my shirt and started the accelerator, “Want your specs back? Come and get it” I said and rode fast. And just as I expected he ran after me and we kinda did little chasing things in the road.

Catching the attention of street police and with that seconds after we are both being chased by police. End up in jail for 24 hours. “Hey your glasses,” I said and gave his glasses back, he smirked and sarcastically said “Wow thanks” I laughed because of that and we just stayed here for the whole night so I decided to get to know him.

“Valerie,” I said and offered him my hands, he looked at me and, “Kento,” he said. 

“Korean?”

“No, Japanese” he corrected so I just nodded and look around this fucking jail, “First time in jail?” I ask him making him look at me and nod, oh a good boy I guess, can’t fuck with him. 

“Absolutely not, it’s like my second home” I joked making him laugh, the way he smiled resembled someone I know.

“How about you? You do race?” I ask, by his looks I knew he’s something related to racing. “Yes, I do race,” he said, “I like racing too, wanna have a real race after this?” I ask.

“Sure,” he said and we both smiled. That’s where I met the Great Kento Minami.

And we ended up being cool together during college, we did so many races together, bar hopping, and some jail hopping. We are more like partners in crime but this girl came into the picture.

She suddenly changes this exciting guy to a mature one and makes him work to earn a lot of money, at first, I didn’t care but I saw her being such a gold digger as fuck, so that time I decided to talk to Kent.

“Do you wanna test this girl? She seems fishy to me,” I ask while drinking wine here inside the bar. “She’s fine Val, nothing to worry about, oh, I need to go to work see you when I see you,” he said and was about to leave.

“My tricky test will do,” I said, convincing him to do this test to prove this Rosy bitch. He smiles and says, “I know she’s fine Val, I don’t need that she won’t hurt me,” he said like he was so sure about his answer.

“We’re not so sure about tha—,” he cut me out and removed my hands from his arms, and smiled, “Goodboys know how to choose the right girls for them,” he said and walked away.

“The problem is Bad Girls are great at finding good boys to break” I whisper and watch him leave.

After a week Kento came into our house crying because that Rosy bitch broke up with him and brought all his money, also his college fund, he was left with nothing.

And that’s when I prove that Bad girls are great at finding good boys to break and creating a monster inside of them. That’s when the great Kento Minami’s build.

Kento became heartless when it came to girls and became a monster at business. Earning money every second of his life became a rich person on his own.

I witnessed all of it until he moved to Manila for good because he became part of Tito Cadrius’ business.

---

I step out of the vehicle as Kento stands in front of it, smiling like he’s so proud of himself. It’s the grand opening of our Bar tonight and like I expected I was late because I kinda have business with someone I fuck, oops.

“You never change,” he said, pertaining to my always late habits. “Oh my god the Audacity, where did you get it?” I said in a sarcastic way making him chuckle.

“Kento” we stop when someone calls him and as I glance at her, she walks towards us without breaking her stare at my whole body I watch her stand beside Kento and see that she’s wearing the same ring that Kento’s wears.

So, she’s the witch who bewitched the great Kento Minami, wondering what spell she uses for him.

“Hi, Valerie is the name.” I greet her and smile at her. “Hi,” she said and I asked. “Girlfriend?” I know she’s the wife but I wanna ask. “No, actually she’s my wife,” Kento answered instead.

“Ahmm she’s….” I said and looked at her from head to toe, she’s not that tall like Kento’s taste, she’s also simple and looks so young. “Fine, I guess,” I said, making her feel intimidated.

She remains staring at me when Kento speaks, “Baby, she’s Valerie Delavine, yup, Cadmus and Chantel’s cousin. She’s from France” He said and smiled at her, wow that smile is so pure. Just like the smiles he gave to that bitch Rosy back then. “She just came here last week, right?” sambit niya at hinarap si Valerie.

I smiled sexily at Kento, teasing his wife, and said, “Yeah you forget, you’re the one who picked me up at the airport.” His wife’s lips parted and looked at him.

Kento just laugh and said, “I forgot hahaha…”

“Let’s go inside,” Kento said and we walked inside the bar, and because the stock of wine details was already emailed to me, I explained it to him while we were walking inside.

As expected, eyes on me, boy on me, we went upstairs and sat on VIP seats. “I will just go grab some drinks for you both, wait for me,” Kento said and left to grab some drinks.

I looked at his wife who looked uncomfortable beside me, so I decided to play a little bit. “You’re cute” “You’re so sexy,” she answered, making me smirk and lean close to her and whisper.

“Yes, I’m sexy, I’m hot, I’m gorgeous and I’m everything you’re not,” I said and she was left stunned because of that and I just smiled after Kento came back.

“For you” Kento handed me a martini and his wife was watching us so I acted a little bit flirty. “Ohhh so sweet thank you,” I said and her wife’s expression was priceless.

“Welcome,” Kento said, before he sat beside his wife and opened the bottled water for me to drink. “You drink enough, so this is for you, ok,” it’s weird to see the old him but in a better version.

“You guys are so sweet, can you stop it, “I said and rolled my eyes at them, I just remembered that Rosy bitch face, “We’re sorry,” Kento teases back so I just make a face at him, and continue drinking.

“That’s it, so I will leave everything to you. My wife and I will go home now, so she can rest.” after a few minutes Kento said so I nodded and said, “Yes, leave the rest to me,” I said and stand too, “Ok, Bye.”

I watch them leave together and I can’t help but feel sus. “Milana Villarino, bet you need a test,” I whisper because I don’t Kento ended up like what happened in, “Rosy’s era.”

Chapter 4

“I don’t want to do this Val,” I glanced at him as I started removing my robe and sitting on their bed here inside his penthouse.

I rolled my eyes and said, “Oh come on we been doing this several times, and nandito na tayo there’s no time to back out, and after few minutes she’ll be here, so let’s start” I impatiently said and throw my clothes on the floor to make it look so real.

Kento walks towards the bed but his expression already shows that he doesn’t want this anymore we’re already here, it’s up to his girl Lana if she’ll give in or not.

He sat beside me and we both waited, and after a few minutes we heard a car arrive outside the penthouse, so we quickly positioned ourselves like we were really having sex, but we were not, we just make it look like that.

“One two three,” I counted, and in a snap, the door opened and we acted like we were kissing and touching each other.

“Mga hayop,” his wife uttered and I felt how Kento stiffened as he glanced at her wife. He was trembling and shaking at the same time, I never saw him that scared ever since. When he saw a drop of tears fall from her wife’s eyes he instantly walked towards her and received a hard slap.

“HAYOP!!!” she darkly said and landed her glaring eyes on me, and in just a glimpse she grabbed my hair and pulled me down the bed. I didn’t expect this to happen, “Isa ka pa!!!”

“Ahhhhh!!” I shouted as I got pulled so hard in my hair, and when I saw that she was about to slap me I quickly avoided it and fought back. “You Bitch!!!” I shouted because her grip is so hard that it already hurts my scalp.

I fight back but not my hundred percent because I know Kento will kill me if something happens to his wife, but this girl is no joke, she’s damn strong as fuck!

“Mga hayop kayo!!! Nakakadiri kayo, tangina niyo!” she shouted and kept on pulling my hair, and I did the same thing I can already bruise her arms as my nails started to scratch some part of it.

“Lana, stop!!” Kento shouted but when I glanced at him, I saw how he stared in pain at his wife.

But his wife is so busy with my hair and we already roll on the floor because of this. She’s so mad at me and I don’t give a shit I just want her to let go of my fucking hair.

If this wasn’t a test, I already use Jiu-jitsu skills on this damn girl. “Hayop!!!!” she shouted to my face. “Bitch, let go of my hair you fucking whore!!!” I shouted.

“Sinong whore as eating dalawa ang dugyot niyo dito pa talaga sa kwartong ito, mga hayop!” she darkly shouted and with that, I just saw myself letting go of her arms as I lost balance and fell on the floor and my head hit something very hard.

Fuck!!! I touched my head where it hit so badly and when I slowly put down my hand, my eyes widened and my hands trembled so hard as I saw blood all over my hand.

“AHHH!” I shouted as I felt blood rushing down the side of my face. “Lana!!!” Kento shouted and ran towards my place, carrying me as my knees weakened and I started to have a hard time breathing.

I was losing my sense and this blood ran all over my mind. I remain to stare at the blood on my hand until I cover my eyes and glance at his wife.

Kento started taking me out of the place and bringing me inside his car. He was moving so fast and before we left the place, we heard a loud shout.

“Ahhh!!! Mga hayop kayo, ang bababoy niyo hayop,” Even though I’m shaking and trembling so bad I can still look at Kento who started the engine and leave. He was crying while driving and before I knew it, I had already fallen asleep and woke up to the bright light of the hospital.

When I finally woke up a few seconds after the door opened, Kento showed up with a bleeding fist and mad eyes.

“Fuck your fucking test Valerie!!!” he instantly shouted and glared at me like he wanted to kill me so bad. “What’s wrong Kento, the test just started, you go home there and tell her you’re tired of her, I promise she’s gonna leave you because that’s life, people will leave you when they see your worst flaws, and in just a snap forget about the things you did for them, just like what your family did to you,” I said and smirked at him.

“Lana won’t do that to me Val,” he consistently shouted that’s why I smile and say, “Prove me wrong then.”

“I’ll fucking will!” he shouted and stepped out of the room. I just rolled my eyes and looked at the mirror beside the bed. “Fuck, I look so ugly with this bandage,” I hissed and roll my eyes again.

But then I suddenly gaze at my palm who was covered with blood from a while ago. “Still scared Val?” I ask myself and smile bitterly.

“Absolutely not,” I whisper and again, take a nap.

Then that time I woke up hearing about Kento’s accident. He was tested to have Glioblastoma and with that, the plan changed he decided to let go of his wife and come with me back to France just to cure his sickness.

“Are you sure about this?” I ask as we walk toward the airport entrance while I’m pushing, his wheelchair.

Tears fell from his eyes and nodded. I felt guilty about everything but this is life, this was meant to happen so let it be. Kento was crying the whole flight so I ended up having a sleepless flight! I glance at him who fell asleep because of the endlessly crying scene. I roll my eyes and sigh. “I hate dramas.”

Chapter 5

After a month of therapy and surgery, Kento stayed in my place for recovery and with that, I kinda played with him but always ended up getting scolded.

Like, “Hey I cooked pizza, here,” I said and put the slice of pizza on his plate but he just gives me a dark gaze and said, “You don’t fucking cook so stop dreaming” he hazed and became cold again.

“Oh, come on, I surely can’t cook but I’m good at riding hard things,” I said and smirked at him, teasing him by slowly rubbing my fingernails on his nape.

But he pushes my hand away and darkly speaks, ’Fucking stop Valerie, don’t you fucking act like you didn’t ruin my relationship“ he said and push me away.

“Wow, ok darling my bad,” I said and moved away because he looks like he was ready to punch my beautiful face any moment now.

I tried flirting with Kento push the more I got close to him the more he became furious and grumpy. Until the day he finally and fully recovered from the operation the first thing he does is to book a flight back to Manila

“Are you sure you’re leaving me?” I playfully said and clung my hands around his arms while he was packing his thing.

“Get the fuck off my skin Valeria,” he said it like he was going to break my neck if I didn’t listen, that’s why I chuckled and moved away just like what he said and seat on the edge of his bed instead while watching him packing his things.

“It’s so sad that I didn’t get the chance to have sex with you for the month we stayed together” I joked making him stop and throw a bottle of water on me. Good thing I’m a great catcher, and teasing drink the water while he stares. “I was just kidding sweetie why are you so grumpy,” I ask and laugh.

“Because the woman who I’m talking to right now, is the one who invented this fucking test that made my life miserable,” he said it so seriously that’s why I laugh even more. “Wow you’re making me look like the bad person here, I’m just helping you just like what I did to others,” I said.

“Well, the way you help is fucking stupidity,” he hissed, “Oh, come on sweetie, I help a lot of girls for years by proving their boyfriends and husband is a cheaters and a fucking trash,” I said and smirk so proudly.

“Having sex with a number of guys to prove their mistakes, lame excuse and way Valerie so fucking lame…” He said and stand up bragging his luggage out of my place, I walk him towards the door and smile at him said, “I’ll just visit you in Manila when I come back ok,” I playfully said but he glared at me and sarcastically said, “It would be a pleasure if you never visit,” I laugh and watch him leave the place.

I pouted in a bitchy way and whispered, “After taking care of you for months you won’t give me a goodbye kiss, so sad,” I stepped inside my place and sat on the couch here in the living room. And start remembering things.

“The famous model of Delavine’s scents spotted kissing in public with the Singer-artist Givson Gray, as we all know that Givson is in a relationship with his longtime partner Faye Climton.”

“Drake Gronge and Vina Hazelton have already ended their 10 years relationship this August. As the fans suspected, the reason was a third party and they all referring to Valerie Delavine the model ambassador of Delavine scent as they were spotted at Cleev’s birthday party together.”

“Valerie Delavine and Trevor Kio are rumored dating after Trevor broke up with Sabrina Jones,”

“Valerie and Trevor broke up and ended their relationship after spotting Valerie at a bar together with Trevor’s cousins Griffin.”

“Valerie, we’ve been the center of the news for the whole year because of this things  and new!” Shin, my manager shouted here inside her office while I sat in front of his table. “There are no nights I received new news about your dating issues, and for the past few months I have been fixing and blocking it all” she weakly said like she was so done with me, that makes me smile and lick my lower lip.

“All of that is just fake news” I have never been in a relationship with any of them, they’re the ones who are chasing after me. Here see it for yourself“ I said and show her all these thrashers DM’s.

“But there are some pictures and videos caught you kissing and making out with one of them” I roll my eyes and say, “I just play with them”

“Valerie hindi ka nauubusan ng lalaki sa mundo kaya please lang stop getting involved in any relationships,” she said, I know when she’s speaking tagalog na she’s already serious about it that’s why I sit properly.

“I’m doing this in favor of their partners, I just help those women open their eyes to their trash so they would break up with them and find the right one,” I said.

She sighed and said, “You’re doing that by serving your body to those guys,” she said it with disbelief so I stood up and fiercely stared at her.

I’m fucking done with this discussion, 

“Shin, I was never born to serve men, they served me,” I said and left her office.

“I stop the flashbacks and stand up, walk toward my room, to the walk-in closet and grab some sexy dress. “Waste of time Val, let’s go party,” I whisper and lick the tip of my teeth and smirk.

“Let’s party,” as the clock hits 10 pm, that is the time I enter my zone and find some prey. While dancing in the middle of the dance floor, there was this guy who stood in front of me, wrapped his arms around my waist and we both danced sexily.

R18

He moves closer and teases me with his lips, so without hesitation, I grab his face and kiss him. He did the same thing aggressively and in just a snap were already inside of a private room here at the bar.

He quickly undresses in front of me and pulls my dress down, puts his finger inside my wetness, and moves it in and out so aggressively, which adds more excitement inside of me.

When he finishes his job down there, I change our position and be on top. “I’ll lead sweetie,” I whisper on his ears and lick it helix before I let him penetrate me “Agh fuck!” he moans, I smirk and start pounding and riding him.

fast, deep, and hard. While in the middle of the steamy activity my phone rang and I saw Cadmus, my cousin calling, and I know I can’t just ignore his calls right now, so I reach for it and answer it while doing my job on the top.

“Hello, my dear cousin,” I said with heavy breathing. “Good thing you answer I have something important to tell yo—,” “Fuck agh,” I smile and cover this man’s mouth, “What the hell is that Valerie?!” Cadmus asks.

“Hmmm… nothing,” I said and try to control my moan but I’m about to reach my climax. I can’t hold it. “Don’t fucking tell me you’re having sex at this moment Valencia!!!” Cadmus started to get mad so I moved faster and faster. “Hmmmm..aghh,” a few more thrusts we reach our climax.

I lay beside this trash and continue talking to my cousin, “So, where are we again? What’s the important thing?”

“I’m fucking disgusted right now Valencia!!!! Fuck you” He hissed.

I chuckled and answered, “Already get fucked,” I teased him more, and heard him groan in madness. “Go back here in the Philippines, Valencia!!!”

Chapter 6

“Already get fucked,” I teased him more, and heard him groan in madness. “Go back here in the Philippines, Valencia!!!” I sat on the bed as he said that and started to grab my clothes down the floor, while I started dressing up again.

“Why would I do that?” I ask and hit the hands of this guy on my waist when he tries to pull me back on the bed. Why would I go back there?

“Because Chantel got pregnant,” I stopped buttoning my pants when he said that, What?! “With whom?” I never heard anything about her dating someone, I should already be in the media if she’s dating someone, right?

“With Kace,” Cadmus said seriously, Kace? Oh, the kid who lost his parents because of an accident, I remember him. I roll my eyes and ask, “Why would I go back there if she’s just pregnant? It’s probably not my obligation to be with her right?” I said in a sarcastic tone

“Yes it’s not, but your obligation towards our company is the reason you need to go back here” I finally finished dressing up again and I was about to stand up off the bed when this guy spoke.

“Where are you going, baby?” he sweetly asked, I smiled at him and said, “To hell baby, not let go before I send you there first,” I said in a sardonic way and rolled my eyes at him, stood off the bed.

“Hey, you’re just gonna leave like this? What about us?” He dramatically said, making me smirk and roll my eyes at him, I just grin and walk towards the door and glanced at him once again, “The pleasure is over darling,” I playfully said and left the place.

And not hanging up the call, “Ok back to you my favorite cousin,” I said, putting my phone back to my ears. “What did I just hear, Val? You fuck with a stranger and leave after getting pleasured?!?” He said it with disbelief.

“That’s nature cousin, fuck and leave,” I heard him sigh and laugh in disbelief, so I smirk and ride my Maserati MC20, driving my way home. “You’re unbelievable Valencia,” He hissed.

“Of course, everything in me is unexpectable and unbelievable, I was born unique as fuck,” I proudly said and laugh. “Whatever just go back here and we need a brand ambassador to attend the Perfume Model Runway, be sending your ticket tomorrow and your flight on Wednesday, since Chantel can’t do it anymore,” He said and turned off the call.

I throw my phone on the passenger seat and roll my eyes, the nerves! “She’s in a charge of being the ambassador Delavine in Manila and I’m in charge here in France, now I have to be in charge in both counties because of her being irresponsible as fuck, damn you, Chantel,” I hissed, and focus on driving.

As I arrive back home, I immediately look for my brother and ask the maids and nannies here, “Ou est Joaquine (Where’s Joaquine?)” I ask, “Je dors déjà Madame (Already sleeping Ma’am)” They all answered so I nodded and walked towards my room here in the house. I quickly lay on the bed and closed my eyes.

Until I fall asleep and wake up with a dozen calls and texts from my so nice cousin.

While checking all his calls my phone suddenly rang and again he called, this time I answered it, “Hello, God, Cadmus it’s seven in the morning, didn’t you sleep?” I said and rolled my eyes, as I covered myself with the comforter.

“I’d call to tell you that your flight schedule changed,” he said, making me take off of my comforter and seat on the bed. “It changes? Then when will my flight be?” I ask. “This afternoon at 3 pm,” my eyes literally widened. “What!!!”

“The runway changed its schedule because some of the investors suggested it so you need to be here as soon as possible,” he said, my jaw almost dropped at these sudden changes.

“I’ll see you tomorrow at the airport, please don’t make out with somebody inside, bye” he didn’t let me speak and turned off the call before I opened my mouth. Because of irritation I throw my phone on the bed and pack my things for the flight.

“Shit!!!!!!” I shouted, after packing the things I ate with my brother and talked to him for a while before I went to the airport at exactly 2 pm. I waited for my flight and ignored the trash who approached me and avoided the paparazzi.

“Good afternoon passengers. This is the pre-boarding announcement for flight 69B to Manila. We are now inviting those passengers with small children, and any passengers requiring special assistance, to begin boarding at this time. Please have your boarding pass and identification ready. Regular boarding will begin in approximately ten minutes time. Thank you.” I immediately walked toward the gate and rode the plane during the flight. A lot of guys tried to approach me.

But bitch I’m not in the mood, “Bonjour milady (Good day my lady)” I removed my sunglasses as this guy in front of my seat looked at me and greeted me. “Va te faire foutre (Fuck off)” I instantly said and raise my middle finger to his face and go back to sleep.

As I said I’m not in the mood I fucking mean it, maybe my fucking menstruation is coming that’s why. “Cousin!!!!” I shouted as I stepped out of the airport and saw Cadmus standing beside his Van again. “I miss you,” I fakery said and was about to hug him when he avoided it and went inside the Van, then glared at me.

“Let’s get going, no time for your shits” He seriously said, that’s why I smirked and started mocking him, “I’m not pooping, so there are no shits in here,” I said and acted like I’m search for a poop.

“Get in or you’ll walk!” he said, I chuckled and stepped inside the Van then we went straight to the Main Mansion of Delavine’s.

As we arrived, we both walked together towards the entrance and he speak, “You’ll be staying here while we’re doing the projects and runways,” he said we open the door and my eyes instantly laid down to my pregnant cousin who my blood boiled as fuck. “I’d rather stay in a hotel.”

Chapter 7

“Let’s go, grandpa is waiting inside,” Cadmus said as I kept on staring at his sister. Chantel just remained to stare at the window before she shook her head, so I rolled my eyes and walked towards our Grandpa’s office.

As I open the door, he looks at me and smiles. “My Valencia,” He sweetly said, I gave him a peck on his cheeks and said, “It’s Valerie Grandpa, Valencia is for Grandma,” I said that’s why he laughed even more.

“You look like your grandma so what’s the difference?” he said and chuckled, I just nodded at him and smiled, and we just talked about things and stuff before Cadmus interrupted and said, “Valencia will be our company face for now Grandpa since Chantel’s moving to Japan,” I glanced at him and just licked my lower lip.

So, she’s leaving, hahaha shame on her. “It’s ok I understand, and I know Valencia can do her job—” I cut what grandpa was going to say, “I can do better than her Grandpa,” I said and stood up, walking toward him kiss him on his cheeks before I walk toward the door and leave with Cadmus.

As I stepped out of the room, I saw Chantel resting her head on the couch. She’s resting and chilling while I have to replace her and work even more.

“Valerie kumusta?” she asked when she saw me walking towards the door, I looked at her with a bitch face and said, “Don’t talk to me,” I said and rolled my eyes at her.

“Please don’t be rude, I’m just greeting you,” She said and acted like she was about to cry, but sorry darling that won’t work for me. “Shut up,” I turn my back on her and walk out of the mansion.

“Val, you shouldn’t shout at her, she’s pregnant!!!” Cadmus nagged at me as we step into his van, “The fuck I care” I hissed and put my ear pods on and play a piece of high-volume music, when I glance at my cousin he was still talking while looking at the road but my ears are close for his nags.

I smirk and close my eyes, start dancing a bit to the music. When I saw that we were already here in front of the hotel, I remove my ear pods and, “So you better be careful during the runway tomorrow ok, Valencia” that’s when I heard what he was talking about but I really don’t have an idea of what’s he’s discussing because I didn’t hear a thing because of the music.

He glanced at me and asked, “Understand?” I smiled at him and nodded, “Noted.” I lied because the reality is I didn’t hear any of what he said, I chuckled and looked at the window instead.

“Ok, I’ll be fine here,” I said and stepped out of the van, fixed the brim of my dress, and got my luggage out of the van before a hot bellboy instantly walked towards my place and helped me with all my things.

“Rest and don’t be late tomorrow!! I’m warning you Valencia don’t you act like a VIP an––,” I cut him, “Blah, blah, blahhh bye,” I said and closed the door for him.

“Ciao,” I said and go inside the hotel, “Thank you darling” I whisper and kiss this hot bellboy, he has a well-built body, but I’m not in the mood for sex so I just push him out of my room, and rest.

Jet Lag! I rest for an hour and wake up to do some yoga here in my room, then order dinner before I just relax and watch movies in my room.

I just want to relax so I will probably look so gorgeous tomorrow, gonna make sure that I’m better than Chantel and anyone else.

I sleep early and wake up early at the same time to have a 1-hour workout, so my abs would look so fine for the runway. After working out, I just eat a light breakfast meal and scroll on my phone while waiting for the time, but I fell asleep and woke up with a ringing phone.

I answered it without looking at the caller and, “Where the fuck are you?!” I open my eyes and look at the clock, it’s already 3 pm! The call time is 2 pm!!!

I’m so dead… “Ahmm hehe On my way,‘’ I said and immediately turned off the call so he won’t have a chance to shout at me again.

I arrived and received, “Valencia!!!” Cadmus calls my name as I enter the dressing room. I just smile at him and quickly walk towards the restroom and wait for him to step out of the dressing room when he’s finally out, That’s the time I step out and sit on my chair.

“I’ll be calling the make-up artist and the stylist Miss. Val, wait for me” this stuff said and leave, I look at myself in the mirror and undress my top so it will be easy for me to dress up later without ruining my makeup.

But as I was undressing the door opened and a male co-model entered and smiled at me, “I heard that the great Valerie Delavien was in this room so I decided to visit her, is she here?” He playfully asked and walked towards my place locking me using his arms on both sides of my chair.

Teasingly lean close to me and smirk, “Wanna have a quick play?” he asks, I smile sweetly and grab his nape for a torrid kiss, “Bring it on” I whisper and he instantly carries me, puts me on the table in front of the mirror and starts licking my lower lip down to my jaw, and on my neck.

He started sucking and licking my neck when the door suddenly opened and, “What the fuck, Valencia!!!” Cadmus shouted that’s why this guy over here quickly moved away and when he faced my cousin, he received a one-hard punch, I controlled myself for laughing and avoided my cousin’s glare.

“I fucking knew you were going to do something!!!!” He hissed, I looked at him and said, “He was the one who visited me, so it’s not my fault, I’m just so nice that I give him what he wants,” I said and smirked.

“Get your fucking makeup done before I cut all your credits!” he was so pissed off that and left the dressing room and grabbed the guy.

The makeup artist and the stylist started doing their job and while in the process of making up I saw how the makeup artist looked so uncomfortable and kept on avoiding her stare at my neck. I looked in the mirror and saw a hickey.

“Oh, that’s a hickey,” I said and that’s when she blushed and avoided looking at me, I laughed and said, “Just covered it with some concealer darling, and don’t worry that’s nature,” I playfully said, and looked at her. “Either you got played or you’ll play it dirty.”

Chapter 8

“Let’s welcome the new Face of Delavine’s Scent, our France Brand Ambassador Valerie Quenn Delavine ‘’ As my name is announced music heats up my confidence and I rule the runways on my own, as the flaming lights dance all around the place.

Everyone’s eyes on me, everyone admires, desires, and is amazed by me…

As I reach the edge of the runway, I pose all the way and cameras all around the place flashes on my face. Taking every shot, and a good angle of me. Everyone likes my face, my body but nobody dares to like my evil attitude that makes me more powerful.

Touch me and you’re dead… I turn around and walk back towards the back stage where the makeup artist and Stylist stand by. As soon as I was off the stage, they immediately helped me to change my clothes, retouch my makeup and handed me the perfume I’m gonna bring while I walk on the runway for the second time.

“Valerie bakit sobrang liit ng bewang mo grabe sobrang ganda” My stylist whispers as she tries her best to make these pants fit on my waist. “My face is beautiful so expect my whole body too, sweetie” I said and smirked while I glanced at the runway where other models were walking.

“What a disgusting walk, are they really trained models? They look like ostriches when they walk” I playfully said, making my makeup artist control her laugh and focus on what she’s doing. “Stop criticizing other models and focus on your job Valencia!” the three of us glanced at the back when my cousin Cadmus spoke and glared at me.

I smile at him and say, “Note monsieur (Noted,Sir)” then my makeup is done so rock the runway once again. Making all the audience amazed.

While walking I keep on smiling to the male audience sexily…

Revel is beautiful, responsibility is boring.. So without any hesitation I pull a man up here on the stage and walk with him towards the edge of the runway making the audience go crazy..

This is the last walk so I own it well, after that I let him go back to his seat and walk backstage. “What the fuck is that Velnecia!!!!” As expected from Cadmus, he shouted and followed me until I reached the dressing room.

“It’s a strategy my dear cousin” I said and smirk and count on three on my mind, “What the fuck strategy is tha—” I cut him and, “Three” I whisper and the door opens.

He’s new assistant rushed inside while gasping, he speaks, “Sir we received tons of orders of our last seduction Perfume and some of our customers are willing to have an auction for the one Last seduction Perfume that Miss Valerie bring on the runway” he said making my dear cousin’s lips parted and look at me.

“Told you, I was the strategy itself. ‘’ I conversely said and turned my back to him, let my make-up artist remove my makeup while I closed my eyes.

“I’ll be back, don’t go anywhere Valencia” Cadmus said and left the dressing room, I nodded and took a nap for a bit, I woke up with a guy kissing my neck here inside the dressing room, he’s the guy a while ago.

I smile and caress his head catching his attention, he stands straight and stares at me with a flooding lust on his eyes. “Hey baby, I suggest we should continue what we’re doing a while ago.”

R18

I smirk and without any words I pull his nape for a torrid kiss and wrap my arms around his shoulders, deepen the kiss and let him feel my chest on his body.

I change our position and let him sit on the chair instead while I choose to sit on his lap, making our sensitive parts bang together. I lick my lower lips as I move my hips above his thing, making him show me that aroused face of trash.

I smirked when I already saw a wet spot on his pants, because it’s gray so it’s very visible through my eyes. I moved away for a little before I unbuckled his belt, slowly pulling his pants down and bringing out his hard bulge.

I must say that his size is just average and boring so I change my mind on having sex with him, I’m just gonna play with him instead.

I started stroking his bulge up and down, making him arched his head on the chair feeling every stroke I did. While watching him get pleasure I can’t help but to be pissed off, so I tighten my grip on his bulge making him groan really hard and complain, “Baby can you loosen your grip a little” he utters.

I acted like I didn’t mean it and sweetly say, “Oh my god, I’m sorry darling I didn’t MEAN it” I emphasize the word Mean because I really mean it, this is getting boring so I will just end this fast, I move above his bulge and start dry hopping him.

That makes him lose his mind and after a few dry hop he cum so hard, good thing I move away quickly and avoid the dirty orgasm.

“That was hot, baby” he said and smiled at me, he was about to pull me back to him but I pushed it away and raised my brows on him, “Why are you touching me again? Didn’t you already get your needs, now get out darling” I said.

“But the truth is I really like you Valerie, I waited for this chance to be near you, please give me a chance to court you and be the best boyfriend for you” he said and looked so sincere about his words.

Because of that my whole body feels weird and suddenly feels disgusted…

“Ok I’ll just give you…….” I smile and, “Nothing” and turn my expression into my darkest aura and leave him there hanging.

As I stepped out of the dressing room one of the staff immediately ran towards me and said, “ Miss Val the CEO wants you to go in the lobby“ he said and ran.

I just look at him and confidently walk towards the lobby as my cousin said so.

“Ok we’re already complete so let me start with this one” Oh, so the CEO is going to have an ending speech. I lick my lower lip look somewhere interesting and just let him talk there in front.

“Boring” I whisper and keep looking around the place, “The runway event went very well that I expected and I’m so fascinated because I witness everyone’s hard work and efforts for the event and because of that we are blessed to have a very good results” I heard Cadmus said, but that wouldn’t get my attention.

“We are having another event which is an auction for our limited-edition perfume, as for our audience request, we are having this event next week, GOOD WORK EVERYONE” at last he ended his speech.

Everyone clapped and cheered for everyone’s success but that just gave me a bright idea. I stood straight and said, “WOAHHHH THIS SERVES US A PARTY CELEBRATION RIGHT!!!” I shouted, making everyone cheered even more.

“What?” Cadmus utter but the cheer of the employees prevailed and he had no choice but to nod and agreed.

The employee even requested him to pay for the drinks they will avail, hahaha my poor cousin… and with that we ended up at one of Kento’s bars and partying!!!

“LET GO PARTY!!!!” I shouted.

Chapter 9

“Let’s go party!!!!” I shouted as I removed my seat belt, excitedly stepped out of the Van, and was about to walk when Cadmus spoke. What now?!

“Valencia, know your limits, I don’t want any trouble this night” Cadmus seriously said while standing beside his van while I’m standing here in front of the entrance of this Bar.

I smirk and salute at him in the most feminist way, “Yes, Sir,” I said and make my way towards the entrance and penetrate my world. Party!

As my heels touch the bar floor, colorful and lustful lights dance around the place. The crowd is dancing in the heat here on the dance floor. Flaming energy surrounds the place, and rowdy, savage, and untamed people play along the place.

I smirk sexily as I enter my pride, with that I walk towards the counter and catch a lot of attention from this lustful, perverted trash.

My toys. “Hi sexy,” one of these trashes said, I caress his cheeks using my lovely hand and teasingly kiss him on his cheeks, when I felt his hand about to grab my butt, I instantly grab his wrist before he makes a move and smile at him, “Put this naughty hands here and play yourself darling” I whisper as I put his hand inside his pants and let him feel his small dick.

“I’m not into a small oneS, sweetie” I whisper in his ears and continue my walk towards the counter, leaving him looking humiliated with my words, my bad.

“One Aunt Roberta drinks, please,” with my sexy voice I instantly got the attention of the bartender and, without a second he served my drinks with a smirk and leaned closer for a whisper, “Free drinks for you baby, drinks on me. So, drink all you want, Like hard drinks huh? Bet you like other hard things I have for you?” he whispered.

With that I lick my lips and face him, playfully teasing him for a wet kiss, “Thank you darling, but you’re not my style and I can pay for my drinks” I whisper between our lips and push him away while seducingly drinking my A.R drinks.

I watch him gulf and go back to his work, that’s when I put my attention through the crowd and watch some of my cousin’s employees enjoying their lives on the dance floor. “Wild dogs,” I whisper and continue drinking observing some people here.

“Ma’am Valerie tara sayaw po tayo,” One of Cadmus employees said, I smiled and said, “Sure,” with that I walked toward the dance floor with her while holding my drinks and start dancing in the middle.

Swaying my well-curved hips, thirstily touching my body while the music plays with my ears. Feeling every beat and hitting every vibe with my body.

With this well-shaped body of mine, it’s normal for me to feel his trash rubbing his thing behind me while I’m dancing and I don’t play nicely, so I push my butt towards that bulge and twerk in it, seeing this guy feeling it so bad and stop dancing, hold my waist and arched his head like were already having sex. So easy.

While doing that my eyes landed with those eyes intensely watching me from the second floor of the bar, I smiled and twerk more, making this trash close his eyes and start groaning.

This handsome guy watching from the second floor is making me more excited, and with that, I move faster and in a snap. “What the hell!!! Did you just cum?!” I said with so much disgust as this trash just cum with just a dry hopping, so lame.

“Sorry, Baby you’re just to the good that thi––” I cut him out and push him away, “I don’t play with easy cummers,” I said and push him away, not cutting my intense stare with this hottie here at the second floor, so I step out of the crowd and make my way up towards him.

As I hit the second floor, I saw him sitting in a VIP seat alone, without thinking twice I quickly walked towards him and sat on his lap, kissing his lips and starting to make out with him.

His warm palm is caressing my waist as he pushes me closer to him, feeling his bulge between my thighs. My hand went down from his shoulder down through his hard biceps and started to grind on his lap.

Intense heat is building up between us, when he initiates to penetrate my mouth, I open it for him and play with those unruly tongues of his.

His hands are just caressing my waist, so I do him a favor by grabbing his hand and putting it above my mound and guiding him, playing with it.

When he started doing that, he became aggressive and roughly bit my lower lip, and went down to my neck licking, sucking, and biting some parts of it. I like it rough so that makes me smirk and arched my head to give him better access to my neck.

“Hmmm that’s it darling,” I whispered, making him do better down there, he started to massage and play with my mound underneath my dress. He gives my breast equal attention by playing with it alternately.

By his looks and skin, he is not my age, I bet he’s already in his 30s but still a hottie…

“How old are you, darling,” I said gasping, “35, baby,” he whispered and fixed his seat making me moan because that bulge down there and hit my in-between very well.

“Hmmm,” I whimper and feel his touch, until––, “Ahh!!!!” A loud shout surrounds the bar and a number of men with police suits and swat teams run up here towards the second floor and point their guns at me!

Wait for what? What did I do?!?! “Fuck!!!” I look at this guy below me when he curses and looks busted, wait the police after him?

“Velidictoria sumuko kana!” One of the police guys said and that’s when I stood up and they started moving towards us, making this Velidictoria guy kiss the floor and putting hand cups on his wrist.

“Ok, I’m done,” I whispered and was about to walk away when one of the police grabbed my arms and said, “Sasama ka sa amin sa presinto” he said and also put a hand cup on my wrist. “Hey! What the fuck!!! Why am I included in this!!!!” I shouted and he just sigh and said, “Sigurado akong sangkot ka din sa droga dahil kasama mo ka ng isa sa matinding drug lord dito sa Pinas” the police said, yeah! I fucking understand Tagalog but what the fuck!

Drug lord!!!

“What!!!” I shouted and look at that guy they call Velidictoria. “You tell them I’m not included in your dirty business; fuck we just met a minute ago!!!” I said but no one listened to me and brought him down and so did I.

“Sumama ka na lang sa amin sa presinto miss,” the police said, and they dragged me out of the bar and bring us to the nearest police station. I keep complaining but no one tries to listen to me and they just keep on ignoring me.

“Hey I’m not taking drugs with him, so let me go!!!” I keep on shouting but they put me here inside a small jail, alone. The police just lock me here and walk away, Fuck!!!

“Don’t you know who I am? I’m Valerie Delavine, I’m a supermodel in France, I would never use drugs to ruin my career, fucking let me out of this place!!!” I shouted and start stamping my heels here to make noise, just to fucking get their attention and let me out of this disgusting place!

I have been in jail so many times in France but the difference is that jail’s in France and police station is fucking fine and clean as fuck, while this place looks like a house of rotten rats.

Fucking ewww!!! “Fucking shit!!!” I cursed and rolled my eyes. “If you didn’t let me out of this place, I’ll keep on shouting till you lose your hearing!!!” I threaten them but again, fucking ignored!!!

I kept shouting for almost 5 minutes but they just ignored me and acted like I didn’t exist there until I saw my cousin running toward the entrance of this police station. “Cadmus!!” I shouted and that made him look at me.

“What is this Valencia!!?!?! Didn’t I tell you that, no trouble for tonight!!!” he madly said and stared at me darkly?

“I didn’t know that he’s a drug lord!!” I said and felt guilty for the word Trouble. “What!!!” he said with disbelief and talked to the Police but they didn’t let me leave.

“I’ll call my lawyer,” Cadmus said and call someone on his phone. “Yeah, great idea faster,” I said, making him glance at me darkly, “Oops,” I uttered and look away. He’s really angry this time.

“I think I messed up this time,” I utter and he glared at me and spoke. “You always mess up Valencia!!” he hissed at me, and I smirk. “Because I was made to mess up things, dear cousin.”

Chapter 10

“How long will your lawyer come? God is so hot in here,” I complain, making my cousin look mad at me even more. “Shut up Valencia!” he hissed and focus on his phone, I just nodded and stayed silent.

After a few minutes, Cadmus stands in front of the police station entrance and a gray Audi A8 stops in front of him a guy wearing a simple white dresser shirt with earth-tone ankle pants and simple white converse shoes.

His hair is not styled, wearing specs, and just holding a phone and car keys. He talked with my cousin before they entered the station and he quickly talked to the police and some head chief here, I don’t know.

“Yes, we are open for investigation Sir, thank you very much” I heard him say while almost done talking with the chief here.

The chief smiled and shook hands with him until he called some police and pointed at me. With that one of the police open the railings for me and let me step out of that cage.

“Thank god” I utter as walk towards my cousin, “No, Valencia you’re still under investigation, good thing my lawyer talk to the chief and they let you stay with us while you undergo the investigation because they don’t just fucking believe that you’re not included to drugs when they saw you seating on the lap of that Drug Lord, for god sake Valencia this is a big trouble!!!” Cadmus hissed at me and look so done with me.

I just smile at him and say, “You’re such a kind cousin,” but he snobs at me making this lawyer but not look like a lawyer chuckle. He’s handsome as fuck but looks so soft…

“Hi lawyer, thank you for helping me,” I said and smiled at him. “No problem,” he answered and smile at me back with that Mr. Perfect kind of smile. Err that’s weird I’m not into good guys.

“By the way I’m—,” he cut me out and said, “Valencia,” he said and smiled. “No! It’s Valerie, not Valencia” I said.

“Cadmus said your whole name a while ago, it’s Valencia Delavine.” “Fucking no!!!” I sigh, that is so ugly for me! “It’s Valerie, period!” I said and rolled my eyes.

“I’m Atty. Liam Visente Austin, A trouble to meet you Valencia” he said and suddenly his charming smile became a serious one.

“It’s Valerie!!!” I irritatedly said, and with that Cadmus hit my arms and say, “Watch your tone lady, he’s my lawyer!” Ok, he’s still mad so I just look away and roll my eyes. Valencia is fucking ugly name!!!

It’s not good for a first impression on me, I look like an old lady because of that name! It should be Valerie sexy, hot, and badass. I glanced at the Lawyer who has an old name, but I got confused when he seriously looked at me.

He gazes at me differently like I did wrong to him, is he faking his’ gesture and personality a while ago?! This is strange!

“Let’s get going, Candice is waiting for me,” Cadmus said after fixing everything with the police and walking out of the station. I followed them until we reached this Lawyer’s car, Cadmus sitting on the passenger’s seat while the Lawyer’s strange guy definitely sat in the driver’s seat while I’m still standing here outside looking for my cousin Van.

“Aren’t you gonna go inside so we can go? Or will bring you back inside the station it seems like you don’t like to leave,” Cadmus said. I roll my eyes and say, “I do like it there, wanna try it together?” I ask and get inside the back seat.

“Let’s go,” Cadmus said and the lawyer strange guys started the engine and drove. “Valencia, Do you know how big trouble are you in right now, this is a serious case Val! It’s fucking drug!!!!” I rolled my eyes and said, “I told you I would never use drugs so leave!!!” I haze and look out the window.

This is getting on my nerves! Fuck that old man!! Drug lord!!!!

“What do you mean by LEAVE IT!!! It’s not that fucking simple your life is in danger because you got involved with drugs!! Even if you didn’t fucking use any Valencia!! THIS IS A FUCKING BIG TROUBLE!!!” He’s so mad right now, I know I will just lose my temper if I fight with him so I grab my ear pods and put them on my ears playing some loud music and smirk when I can’t finally hear any of Cadmus nagging about.

My eyes gaze at the view mirror in front to check my eyelashes but I end up meeting this lawyer strange guy’s serious stare. What’s with him!!!

I avoid his stare and just look out the window until I reach my hotel. “This will be a big trouble if nalaman ito nila Mom and Dad, lalo na si Grandpa!!! Now I need to hide and lie to them because of what you’ve down Valencia!!!” he said while were stepping out of the car.

“Duh, my dear cousin everything that happened tonight was an accident, it wasn’t expected ok! Calm down” I said and try to stop him from nagging.

“It’s really unexpected if you are true to your words if you didn’t go upstairs and flirt with that guy!! Look what happen Valencia, you always give me problems when you’re here!!” he looks so done with me that why I smirk and open the elevator for us.

“It’s you who make me go back here, if you didn’t buy me a ticket back here then your life would be easier but you choose to bring me back here now deal with my troubles my dear cousin,” I said and chuckled devilishly.

“I hate you!” he said, “I hate me too,” I said and tease him more.

I don’t know why they come with me upstairs and as soon as I open the door of my suite. What Cadmus spoke, makes me stunned! “You’ll stay at Levi’s place for now.”

“WHAT!!!!”

Chapter 11

“You’ll stay in Levi’s place for now,” He said that’s why I stopped walking and forcedly looked at him. While the guy beside him doesn’t show any violent reaction to what he said. What the fuck?!?

“What!!!!” I shouted when I coped up already and hazed at him. His jaw clenched and said, “Because you need to be disciplined and It would be better if you’re at his place, It’s dangerous for you to roam around here since you got involved with drugs. There is a possibility that you might get attacked by other drug dealers so you have to stay with him since you don’t like staying at the mansion” he said.

“How bout I’ll stay in your place, instead,” I said and raised my brows at him, crossing my arms on my chest. “You can’t stay in my house, you’ll just pick a fight with Alliana, I don’t want to stress her out because of you!” he said like he was so sure about it, duh! I don’t even care about her.

“I don’t want to, I’ll just stay here inside and the hotel security here is fine so you don’t have to worry about me, I can handle myself,” I said and walked towards the couch and looked at them.

“This isn’t just a minor issue and situation Valencia, this is a serious one so follow my rules,” Cadmus said trying to threaten me, but he was scared of who? Me? As if I will flinch at him.

“Can we just pay the police to let me out of this case? And what will happen to that investigation shits, it’s useless since I’m not really using drugs. They will just waste their small money on me,” I said and rolled my eyes. “It’s not just that easy to get your ass out of this case Valencia!!! This is fucking serious and that investigation includes trials and drug tests you’ll undergo.”

I was about to open my mouth ready to complain when this Lawyer strange guy spoke, “ Based on the comprehensive dangerous drug act 2002, (Republic act 9165) confirmatory test will be held during the investigation“ he said, but I don’t even know what that is!

“Confirmatory test, what the hell is that?!” I hazed and started to get pissed about this situation. “Confirmatory Test is an analytical test device, tool, or equipment with a different chemical or physical principle that is more specific which validates and confirms the results of the screening test, in other words, a drug test, confirmatory test to confirm if you’d use drugs” What the fuck he can just say that I was a drug test, ang dami pang sinabi!

“Whatever I won’t stay with him, I’m absolutely fine here,” I said, resting my head on the couch and closing my eyes to relax.

“I’ll cut all your account and credit cards if you won’t do what I said, listen to me Valencia, I’m so done with your troubles, now this is the last fucking time I’ll do you a favor and cover up your mess. Either you follow my rules and be good till the case is done or you’ll be starved till death because I’ll make sure you’ll never get a chance to hold any of your money here in the Philippines,” fuck that’s unfair!!!

I open my eyes and glared at him before I sigh and said, “Fucking fine!!!” I hazed and forcedly stood up and walked towards my room, to pack my things up.

“That’s why I hate going back here!!! Its socks!!!!” I shouted the last part so they could hear it outside. “Comprehensive, comprehensive test, the fuck I care with the laws, I’m my rules!!” I mumbled while closing my luggage and was about to carry it out of the room when. “You can’t play with the laws, your rules are your own, but Law rules the place that you’re standing in, so be it” This Lawyer suddenly showed up and carried my luggage for me.

He stepped out of my room like he did nothing, that’s trespassing!!

I followed him outside of my room and saw him bringing my things out of the place while Cadmus is busy with his phone, “Are you sure you’re going to let me stay with that guy? Do you know him well? What if he’ll do something to me?!” I said and stood in front of my cousin.

Cadmus looked at me with his resting face and said, “Like what?” he asked.

“Like rape! Yeah, what if he’d rape me!!!” with what I said Cadmus smirked and that turned into a chuckle and said, “That won’t stand a chance Valencia, if there happens to be a raping issue between the two of you, the suspect would be you” he said and walk pass through me, leaving me with parted lips.

What the fuck!

“What the fuck, I will never rape a weird guy!!!” I said filled with antagonization, “Really?” he said sarcastically. Making me stunned by this belief! Does he really think I would possibly rape a man, WTH!

“Do you think I can do that!!?!?!” I kept on talking as we both stepped out of the suite and he said, “Maybe” and smirked at me, oh, now he’s winning the annoying act!

I hate it! “I hate you!!! You’re not my favorite cousin anymore!!!!” he chuckled while putting his hands in his pocket and, “Oh, really then I assume that your favorite cousin is Chantel” he was teasing me!

“NO!!! ARHHHHH” I shouted in irritation and we stepped inside the elevator, then went down to the parking where that wired lawyer car was parked.

Cadmus phone rings and he immediately answers it “Hello Babe why did you call? Is there something wrong?” He gently asked and while he was busy talking, I slowly stepped backward, not making any sound, so my cousin wouldn’t notice that I’d run away. I mean I can still live without my credit card; I can ask guys around here to buy things for me, that’s easy.

Now all I need to do is to run away from him and not let him know that I’m sneaking out…

Tip toe, tip toe, tip toe…“Ok just a little more” I whisper when I’m near the exit of the parking lot. Ok, Valerie all you have to do is run as fast as I can.

While facing Cadmus I slowly reach for the door here at the parking and when I already held the doorknob, “Ok here we are” I whisper and ope—

When I was about to open it, someone pulled it from the other side making me lose my balance and about to fall but someone quickly grabbed my waist. “Oh gosh!” I gasp because I thought my hips were gonna hit the floor.

“Where are you going? This isn’t the way to my place” he said. This strange lawyer!!!

Chapter 12

“Valencia?! Why are you there?” Cadmus noticed us and put his phone back in his pocket, quickly stood straight, and pushed this lawyer’s hand away from my waist.

“She’s trying to sneak out,” This lawyer beside me cheerfully said and walked towards Cadmus’s place, Cadmus glared at me, so I surely knew that there was no way out here anymore! Fuck!

“No, I was just checking out if there’s some paparazzi around, sure to make the doors lock to avoid issues,” I confidently said hiding my real purpose. “Done with your excuses now go inside!” Cadmus said and opened the door for me, while the Lawyer other here just seriously stared at me.

He’s totally weird, when he talks to my cousin, he seems so nice and cheerful but the stares he gives to me look like he’s a terror guy from the court!!!

I don’t like these guys’ guts staring straight at me!! He’s no better than my aura!

“Fuck!” I cursed as I sat on the back seat, crossing my arms on my chest and rolling my eyes multiple times because of irritation. I should be resting on my suite right now if these rules aren’t made!!!

They both step inside the car and start driving to hell, I mean to this lawyer’s place! “About the case with our fake investors, are they already settled?” My cousin Cadmus asks while I remain to look at the window but I do listen to what they’re talking about.

“It’s all settled Cad, we will release the paper of agreement this Saturday and we’ll be moving the money to the companies bank account, those fake investors already agreed to the amount we ask for now there is no problem anymore,” My brows frowned as I listen to the calm and gentle voice of this strange lawyer.

What the fuck he doesn’t sound like that when he’s talking to me a while ago, and his aura is so calm and cheerful right now. That is super weird!!!

“That’s great, and about the investigation and research for Kace? Do you have any lead where he is right now?” Why are they looking for that guy? Didn’t he stay with them? He’s the father of Chantel’s child, right? Is he missing?

Or hiding for responsibilities? Oh, poor Chantel. I smirk thinking of that and keep on looking at the streets.

“I still don’t have any lead on where is right now, but I’m checking all the background of this girl named Carmitte that Chantel mentioned during the checking of the CCTV from the condominium, I think there’s something more behind his situation, I just have to find more leads about this case, and we’d know Kace for so long I’m sure he’s not just the type who leave for no reason” So what’s the issue here? A missing father? Crying pregnant? On the reach for the runaway father.

So, lame, “I know, that’s why we’re looking for him,” Cadmus said seriously.

“Do you have any court meetings this Sunday?” Cadmus asks him, “Hmm no, but I was planning to visit a friend” what the fuck what they are talking about is so boring, so I open my phone and played some music making them look at me.

“What?” I ask when they are seriously looking at me from the view mirror, “I love listening to music,” I said and smirk at them.

“Then listen on your own, put some ear pods on, so we can talk,” My dear cousin said and handed me some ear pods. But I shake my head and say, “No thanks, cousin. I like it like this and like this,” I said and leaned close to them, opened the sunroof of this car, stood up, and felt the breeze of the air. “Woahhhh!!!!!” I shouted.

“Valencia! Stop that and seat back here!!!” Cadmus said but I looked at him and acted like I didn’t hear him and said, “What? Can’t hear you?” I said and smirked at him making him pissed off.

“Woah!!!!” I keep dancing and playing with the music and that leads them to have no choice but to let me be. But I was wrong, they park the car at the side of the road and this Lawyer steps out of the car meeting my gaze, and opens the door here at the back seat.

Then he just carries me and pulls me down back here inside, makes me sit properly, and closes the sunroof window. “Thank you for that Levi, she’s really a pain in the ass,” Cadmus said as he watched his friend put seat belts on me.

This guy in front of me chuckled and looked at me, “That’s ok, I’m used to taking care of special children” he playfully said and gave me a serious look before he stepped out here. What does he mean specia––What the fuck! Do I look like a special child to him?!

I heard my cousin chuckle after what that guy said and that makes me so pissed off that I choose to ignore them both, I hate guys! They’re all trash!!

“We’re here” I heard that jerk two face lawyer strange guy say Cadmus remove his seatbelt, and stepped out of the car, while I look out the window and saw a big condominium, this isn’t the Delavine condominium but this can be at the Delavines level by its exterior.

“Hindi ka ba baba dyan?” I glanced at the open door of the driver’s seat when this Jerk two faced lawyer strange guy spoke, “What I don’t understand you” I said and acting like I don’t know and understand Tagalog. He grins and say, “Alam kung marunong kang mag tagalog, ano bababa ka ba oh maiwan ka dyan?” he asked.

I rolled my eyes at him because I’m so pissed off by his face. “I don’t want,” I said, so he nodded,“Fine, madali ako kausap,” he said and closed the door and locked the whole car.

My eyes widened when I saw all the doors were locked and its mainit!!

“Hey!!! What the hell! Open this!!!” I shouted but he just glanced at me and walked together with Cadmus who was busy on his phone. I started hitting the window but they didn’t listen to me and continued walking. “Fuck this!! You jerk open this!!!” I shouted.

When they reach their entrance to the condominium, Jerk Lawyer stops and clicks his car key making all the doors here unlock. I instantly step out of the car with sweat all over my face and neck.

“I’m going to kill you!!” I utter as I watch them go inside the condominium. I follow them inside and remain in control because I don’t wanna kill in front of my cousin.

I just glared at this jerk Lawyer the whole time until we reached the 18th floor and walked towards the car door.

“You’ll stay here until the investigation is still in process and Levi will teach you some discipline because you don’t have any,” Cadmus said as we entered the pad.

“This is so small!!” I commented while looking around the place. “Of course, he stays here alone,” Cadmus said and put my thing at the side.

“I’ll take my leave now, Alliana’s already texting me,” Cadmus said and looked at me, “Don’t you ever give him any problem!” He said and stepped out of the place. Now it’s only me and this Jerk Lawyer!

Chapter 13

I watch the door close and look around the place. It’s neat, the interior is a little bit unique. The theme is more on earth-toned colors like cream, beige, and alpine and with a touch of wooden designs around the place.

“That’s your room,” I looked at him when he walked towards the couch and pointed to the door at the left side of this mini hallway here. “Ok,” I said and walked straight to it.

When I opened the door and saw a black-themed room interior that coincidentally matched my style. I step inside and directly sit on the bed. It’s nice the bed is soft, the closet has a lot of space for my clothes, and the curtains are elegant.

“Where’re my things?” I utter and stood up, walking outside of the room. “Why didn’t you put all my things inside the room?” I asked when I saw him reading something on his iPod.

He glanced at me, now he was wearing some specs, he just stared at me so I raised my brows at him and asked, “What? Move now, carry my things to my room right now” I said and turned my back on him and was about to walk back to my room when he spoke.

“Why don’t you carry it on your own” What!? I face him once again and ask, “What did you just say?” I ask and smile. No, he won’t dare to tell me that.

He’s now looking at his iPod and I saw him grin, “I said why don’t you do it on your own,” he said. Wow, my lips parted with disbelief, and walked close to him. “You mean, you want me to carry all of that alone?”

He nodded so casually, not lending me some gaze. I sigh with disbelief, “I can’t do that!!!” I hissed and this time he glanced at me once again, from my face down to my hands, and chuckled. “Why can’t you? What’s the use of your hands?” Oh my gosh, I can’t do it anymore.

Who the fuck he thinks he is right now?

“No, I won’t do it, you will bring my things inside! Right now!” I commended and turned my back on him, walked straight to my room, and waited for my things to come.

But half an hour passed and my things were still not there, so I left the room so pissed off and stood in front of him. “Are you for real?” I hissed.

“Yes,” he answered me directly and still focused on his iPad Like it was more important than my concern. “Fuck!!!!” I cursed but he just gives that “Shhhhh,” sound. “Fine, I don’t need any man to help me, I can do it myself!!!” I said start carrying my things one by one.

“Good,” He commented and kept on with what he was doing, he’s a real two-face jerk lawyer!!!

“Arrhh!!” I groaned because I didn’t expect that my thing will be this heavy, fuck them! He just lets me carry my things on my own. Even if he sees me having a hard time doing it, he doesn’t care!

I finished bringing all my things inside for half an hour because it’s so heavy, and now I look so exhausted because of that jerk! He locked me in his car a while ago, and now he let me carry my things alone.

No way I won’t stay here! I stared at my things and decided to put all the things that would only be needed and essential to me. I put it in a big Chanel bag and thought of a way to get away here. I will not stay here; I can’t deal with a jerk like him.

“Think Valencia,” I whisper. 2:00 am, It’s already 2:00 am in the morning and still, by the aperture of the door, I can still see him sitting on the couch. Still fucking reading! Fuck when will he sleep?!

I’ve been waiting here for almost two hours for god sake. “Doesn’t he have any plan on sleeping?” I whisper to myself and keep watching him. How can I leave this place if he’s still there outside?

“Shit,” I cursed and closed the door again, “I need a plan b,” I whisper and rest my head on the wall while starting to think of another strategy to get out of this place.

“Aha!” I whisper and smirk when I already come up with a great idea, I’m sure this will work. No one can’t resist me and my body.

I quickly walk into the walking closet and change my dress into one of my sexy nighties. I grabbed my makeup kit outside my bag and started to make a fake bruise on my left thigh, close to my underwear. Step out of the walk-in closet and flashes my brighter bitch smile.

“Let’s start,” I whisper, “Ahh!!!!” I shouted so loud so he would hear it, I sat on the floor acting like I was in pain, and after a few seconds, he knocked on my door. “What happened?” he asked from the other side of the door. I smirk and, “Ahhh help please” I can be an actress with this.

He opened the door and looked at me, “What happened to you?” he asks and looks to avoid looking at my thighs, first step, tempt him, check.

“I was fixing my things and I heard the side table so hard, ouch,” I said, caressing my thighs where he could see my fake bruises. “Wait,” he said, walking towards me and carrying me up the bed before he kneels in front of me and checks my bruises.

When he was about to touch it I pushed his hands away, “No don’t touch it it hurts” I fakery said and pouted at him, he stared at me before he looked back at my bruises, I saw him gulp and that’s the go signal I was waiting for. “Can you massage this part; I think it is swollen na,” I said and lifted my other legs up so my nighties would go up a bit.

I saw how he avoids looking at my underwear when it was already revealed because my nighties brim was already on my hips. When I saw him about to move close to my thighs for a better look at it, I leaned down, and that caused our hit together. “Ouch,” I said and he quickly held my head and said, “Sorry.”

“No, it’s fine,” I said and slowly held the collar of his dresser shirt and lay on the bed, the reason for him to move above me. “It’s suddenly felt hot in here, ‘’ I seducingly said and with a glimpse, I changed our position and seat above him. “What’s this?!” he utters with a confused expression.

I bit my lower lip and looked at him, “A trap,” I whispered and teased his ear helix. “Let’s have some fun” I whisper and start giving him wet kisses on his neck, I felt him flinching and that’s the key. I slowly bring out my pink soft hand cups and slowly put his hands above to hand cup his wrist.

“You know you’re not my type but we can still have fun tonight, what do you think—” I was cut up when he suddenly sat and changed our position, in just a glimpse he already held the handcuffs from my hands, and lifted up both of my hands above my head.

“You’re not my type either,” He said and in just a second my wrist was already hand-cupped on the bed headboard. “WHAT THE!” I utter, still in a state of shock, he stepped out of the bed and crossed his arms on his chest while staring at me with that irritating grin.

“You might play with stupid guys, but not with a genius one, I know you planning to sneak out Valencia,” he said, “It’s Valerie, and who told you I will sneak out! I will not do that!!” I said.

He smirks and walks toward the back of the door, pushing it close showing my hidden Chanel bag there. “Then what’s this? Isn’t this the runaway bag?”

“No!”

He chuckled, then walked back here in front of me and pulled the ankle of my left foot, “Hey, don’t touch me!!” I shouted but he wiped my fake bruises so the makeup was messed up.

“How did you know?” I ask with disbelief. “The moment I open the door I already so how you carelessly put your runaway bag there” pointing to the mirror that can see the back of the door, fucking shit! “And your bruises are too fake to believe in, do it better next time” Shit!

“You can’t fool me, I’m too genius for trouble like you,” he said, walking towards the door, before he stepped out of the room, he looked at me.

“Thank you for the hand cup idea, it helps a lot,” he playfully said and laughed before he closed the door. “Ahh jerk!!!”

Chapter 14

I scream and shout the whole night until I fall asleep, I just wake up in the same position and the hand cups are still here. That’s why my morning went doom. I try every chance to take off this hand’s cups but nothing fucking works.

As I got frustrated with it, I chose to close my eyes and go back to sleep. I don’t want to have any wrinkles because of what this jerk lawyer did to me, he will regret this! I will make sure he will regret this! Fuck him!

I was busy cursing him in my mind, killing every part of his body when I heard the door open. As I opened my eyes, I saw him walking inside bringing a glass of milk and putting it on the side table.

He smiles and asks, “How’s your sleep?” He asks like we’re some kind of close friends, well fuck him! He made me sleep like this and now my arms are aching to death!

“Yes, it was fucking nice! Wanna try!” I said and glared at him, he chuckled like a nice guy but a devil on the inside. “Tell me where’s the key so we can take that off,” he asks and looks around.

“Wow, I would surely appreciate it more if you already did that… LAST NIGHT!!!” shouted the last part with anger because I’m really pissed off right now.

He chuckled and said, “Sorry I forgot and fell asleep,” He said and looked over the side table, “So where’s the key? Or gusto mo pang mag stay ng ganyan hanggang mamaya?” he playfully asks and smirks even more.

I rolled my eyes at him, “The key is on my chest” I said, making him stop looking around and slowly glance at me.

“What?” he utters, I smirk and look at my chest, “I said it’s on my chest” I repeated, “Why would you put that there?” he asked with a skeptical expression.

“Why not? I was planning to escape last night so I put the key on the harder place you won’t see” I explained making him grin and say, “But it happens to be that you’re on the spot where you wanted me to be, how would you get your keys now?” he asked.

“Get it,” I said casually making him stare at me and pointing to himself, “Me?” I nodded in answer.

“No, I won’t do that,” he said it so calmly and looked around the place. I haze, “Then ask your neighbor for some help”

“My neighbor is also a guy” what’s the problem with that? “It’s fine, go ask him to get this key on my breast” his forehead frowned as I said the word breast.

“No that won’t happen!” he said and sigh, “Then you get it,” I said and offered my chest to him, “Here, you can just slide your hands on my bra and get it,” I said casually, making his face look so grumpy and a little bit disgusted with my words.

What’s wrong with that? Bra and Breasts are part of a woman!

When he was just avoiding my gaze and slowly moving close to me, I smirked, “Are you scared?” I ask, more like teasing him because he seems like a nice guy who might still be a virgin at this point.

I saw his jaw clenched when he saw me smiling at him in a teasing way and with that, he slid his right hand on my nighties dress, through my bra, and got the key in there. I almost gasped as I felt its warm skin on my chest.

He looked at me when he finally got the key and said, “I’m not scared,” he said and removed the hand cups on my wrist, the hours I stayed in that position and my arms felt numb and my wrist was a bit swollen.

I gulped and sat on the bed, “Here have some milk and Cadmus send breakfast outside, dig in” he said and put his pants in his pocket, and started to walk towards the door.

“I don’t drink milk, I’m not a kid!” I hissed. “Then don’t drink, that’s not my problem anymore,” he said and stepped out of the room. “You’re so irritating I might kill you right now––” I was cut off when the door opened again.

“Grave threats under article 282 of the reserved penal code,” what does he say? “What?!” I ask.

“Grave threats, any person who shall threaten another with the infliction upon the person, honor or property of the latter or of his family of any wrong amounting to a crime, shall suffer. That the law” Here we are again with the laws! Fuck it!

“What did I do ba!!!” I hissed and rolled my eyes, with a simple glare at him. I’m gonna kill you on my own rules and law!

“Be careful with your words?” he said and close the door, I grab the pillow beside me and throw it somewhere because of irritation.

I take a shower and just wear a black rib square neck bodysuit paired with white booty shorts and I wear my black Chanel rubber sandals tweeds. I let my gray hair down and step out of the room.

I saw him sitting on the dining table while reading something on his iPod again, my gosh is he reading the whole encyclopedia?!

I sat on their chair in front of him and started eating, Cadmus really knew my breakfast routine. He sent me some broccoli chumps, scrambled egg, and some garlic toast bread.

“Let’s talk about your chores here in the house, and some of my rules” I look at him when he speaks and takes a sip of his coffee.

“What rules? We have rules in here?!”

“Yes, because you’re in my territory so deal with it” he said and started discussing his shits.

“First, you’ll have to clean the house while you stay here, that includes washing the dishes and cleaning the place except for my room. I can handle it, you’ll have to swipe the floo—,” I cut him and asked, “Don’t you have any vacuum cleaner?! swipe? I won’t do that!”

He sighs and continues, “Swipe the floor because I don’t have any vacuum cleaner, then remove the dusk on the windows. Then the second one is don’t you ever try to mess with my law papers and everything inside my room and office. Then the last one is to cook your own food and you can’t leave the house without me and Cadmus” he said and went back to reading.

“Do you think I would do that? NO! Dream on” I said standing up and walking back to my room. Who does he think he is? I’m the boss of my own, I don’t consider any order from anyone!

I lay on the bed and scroll on my DM’s, as usual, a lot of trash sends me some dirty DM’s, and some of them send me some pictures of them topless.

“Ohh this is a hot daddy hmm–,” the door opens and he enters with a big trash bean, with just a glimpse he throws all the trash in my room and says.

“Follow my rules or your stay here would be miserable?” he said it so darkly but his expression is so calm and cheering. Fuck!

“Enjoy cleaning, by the way, this is called disciplining in case you don’t know,” he said and smirked, opened the door, and left. “Ahh, I will kill you, ahh!!!”

Chapter 15

I end up cleaning my room with no choice, the whole day I spend it on cleaning. I never experienced this with anyone.

But this lawyer has the guts on making my life miserable, well, he better be careful because I’m walking trouble little does he know.

“Finally!” I said as I fell into the bed and rested my whole aching body, I felt so exhausted, I hated it!!! I just took a quick rest nap, before I stood up and took a shower again.

I stayed in the bathroom for a minute, I soaked my body in the shower until I finally feel refreshed, that’s when I stepped out of the bathroom and dressed up again. I wear a black tank top and maroon dolphin shorts.

It’s already 3:30 pm and I haven’t eaten lunch because I clean my room, so I walk out of my room, drag my feet onto the dining table and look for some cooked food.

But I don’t find any, so I look at this guy sitting on his couch again, “Where’s my lunch?!” I ask, he glances at me, takes off his specs, and grin.

“My rules, cook your own food, I’m not serving you” my lips parted with disbelief, and walked towards him, standing straight in front of him.

“You are such a nice guy, I can’t wait to tell all of this to my dear cousin Cadmus,” I said with a sweet but deadly smile as he stared at me, he smiles and said, “I can’t wait to tell him to what you plan to do last night, it’s so exciting,” he said in a sarcastic way before he put back his specs and ignore me.

“I will also tell him that you’re not making me eat,” I said sweetly but fakery. He grinned and, “I far as I know I’m not stopping you from eating, but you have to cook your own food because I’m not your servant,” he said standing up and walking towards his office.

So this is how he plays it! “Fine, I’m not going to eat na lang! I can play your games well Attorney!!!” I shouted in front of his door as he closed it. I went back to my room and just scrolled on my phone until I saw an online business that delivered food that I usually eat for lunch.

I quickly stood up, ran to the kitchen telephone, and dialed its business contact number. If he wants me to cook but I don’t want to, I can just order my food, easy!

After a few rings, they finally answered it, “Hello good evening this is FiccoRazzo meal delivery speaking,” I smirk, “Hello sweetie, I would like to order––” “Nothing,” my eyes widened when this Jeck also spoke on the line.

Then I suddenly realized that the telephone was connected to his office telephone, “She’s ordering nothing because she will cook food on her own,” he said and turned off the call.

I slowly put the telephone back where it belonged and walked back to my room, since his office door is in front of my room, he opened the door and leaned on it with an irritating smile.

“I taught you’re not going to eat?” he asked, teasing me with those stares and controlled chuckles.

I rolled my eyes at him, “Stop laughing I might kill you,” I threatened and he quickly raised both of his brows. “Article 2––,” I cut him, “Shut up!! The hell I call for your laws!” and with that, I close the door of my room and lock myself there until I fall asleep.

I thought I could just sleep on my hunger but I was wrong. That wakes me up in the middle of the night and my stomach won’t stop making sounds.

“Hmmm,” I groan and slowly sit on my bed, grab my phone, wear my slippers and go outside through the kitchen exactly. The lights outside are already off so I assumed that he was sleeping already.

I slowly walk through the kitchen and open the fridge, checking some food I can cook. I don’t care anymore if I’m not good at cooking, what’s important here is that I will eat after this.

I check every part of the fridge and just find some food that is hard to cook like shrimp, fish, chicken, and pork. Even single ramen I can’t find any.

I’m fucking hungry at this moment, I need to eat, then I stop when I saw an easy-to-cook small bake-mac pack on the bottom part of the fridge, I quickly heat up some water and start boiling the baked mac.

I waited for a minute, scrolling on my phone while waiting, but I enjoyed scrolling so I overcooked its pasta, but I don’t care anymore I need to, and I want to eat.

I mix it with its sauce then sit on the standing chair here at the breakfast table, I start eating it. I know it tastes bad but this is the only food I can cook at this moment. I hate that Lawyer he acted nice to everyone but his devil when it comes to me.

Does he think he’s playing with fire because I’m more evil than him?

I check my phone contact and dial Cadmus number so I can tell him everything his two-faced friend is doing to me, maybe he will let me stay back in my suite.

I waited for a few rings before he answered, “Hello?” he was sleeping, based on his voice it seems like my call woke him up.

“Hello my dear cousin, how are you?” I cheerfully said and smirked, “What now Valencia? I’m sleeping” he hazed from the other line.

“I just wanna discuss with you some of my concerns about living here” I heard him sigh from the other line and sounded like he was starting to get pissed off by what I just said.

“Can we talk about that tomorrow? Please just let me have a good sleep Valencia,” He begged, but I need to get out of here, I can stand this lawyer around me.

“No, we need to talk about this now because it’s so importa––,” I stopped when I heard that Cadmus ended the call and when I tried to dial it again his out of coverage already, which means he turned off his phone because of me.

I hate him! This is an important thing!! I can’t stand another day in this place. It’s so little the space is little, and the ambiance is so light for me, also the people around here are jerks! Total jerk!!

I resumed eating this overcooked bake-mac of mine when. “I know you would eat,” I quickly hid my food behind my back when this jerk showed up and walked through the kitchen, standing in front of me while smiling.

That fake two-face smile!!! A hiding demon! “What are you looking at? Are you happy making me starve!!!” I said and rolled my eyes at him.

He chuckled and remained to stare at me so I raised my brows at him and asked, “What do you want!?”

“I’ll cook for you.”

Chapter 16

“I’ll cook for you,” he said and walked straight towards the food pantry and to the fridge, bringing out a lot of ingredients before he started cooking.

I just watch him while finishing this noodle, even if it tastes nothing. I didn’t speak because I still feel pissed off by this lawyer’s action.

How dare he to treat me like this while in my place I’m the queen served. I have never been a hand cup on the bed for so long! I never clean nor touch trash in my place and he just put all the trash in my room a while ago.

This guy is a living demon inside of an angel’s body, I was just watching him doing this while cursing him a bit when he suddenly glanced at me and handed me some lemon. “Slice this,” he commanded and put the chopping board in front of me like I’m some kind of maid or assistant.

The nerves of this guy! I don’t wanna complain because there’s a chance that he will not continue what he’s cooking if I pissed him off. For the sake of my food, I’ll let him pass this time. But I’ll kill him next time!

I started slicing this lemon but fuck it’s so hard, I can’t even make a straight slice. “Shit,” I whisper and fail the other slice, I end up slicing it in half. “Who did they do this right?” I kept on whispering and started to fix my hair.

I never slice food since there are some maids that can do that for me. In the middle of slicing, I literally cut my finger a bit, “Ouch!” I haze and quickly cover my ginger with my top even if this is white because I don’t want to see any blood.

I hardly close my eyes, biting my lower lip to fight my fears, “Anong nangyari sayo?” he calmly said and I felt him walking towards me and checking my finger.

“It’s just a small cut, you’re not gonna die so open your eyes and wash your hand,” he let go of my hand but I still don’t open my eyes because I can still feel that my finger is bleeding.

I heard him sigh and say, “Ang arte,” he hissed, grabbed my wrist, and pulled me toward the sink while I kept on closing my eyes even harder.

Water runs on my finger, “Open your eyes and clean your wound on your own,” he said. “I can’t, fuck!” I said in an irritated tone and still covered my eyes with my free hand.

“Alam mo ang arte mo,” he said, and underestimating my weakness, fuck him! I opened my eyes, pulled my hand back, pushed his shoulders away, and said, “I’m not maarte! I have hemophobia!!!” I haze and roll my eyes at him. My finger stopped bleeding already so I walked back to where I’m seated and showed him what I’d sliced.

“If you’re not contented with my slices, do it on your own, since you’re the reason why I have wound right now,” I said and grabbed my phone, and started scrolling ng my social media account.

“Tss” I heard him haze and get the failed lemon I sliced. While waiting for him to finish cooking I decided to watch a movie on my phone Netflix and after 15 minutes, I noticed him removing his apron so I assumed the food was already done.

I slid my phone back into my pocket and waited for him to serve real food, My lips parted when he started putting 4 dishes on the table. One lemon Parsley baked bread, lemon and garlic new potatoes, garlic bread, and last, is lemony zucchini ribbons.

Wow, he knows how to cook high-class food, I’m impressed.

I smiled at him when he looked at me and rested his arms on the table as he stared at me. “It’s so nice of you to cook all of this for me darlin, je suis touche (I’m touched)” I said and sweetly smiled at him.

He smiles back and leans closer, so I smirk even more so he’s being soft on me… does he want some action tonight? Well, I’m on, if he’d ask.

I smile, “Merci (Thank you)” I said and was about to get the plate of parsley bread when he pulled it away from me and said, “C’est pas pour toi (This is not for you)” he said and spoke in french too.

What does he mean, it’s not mine?!

“This is for you,” he playfully said and brought a plate of tuna sandwiches to the table and gave it to me. “What?” I ask and still confused, is he playing with me?

He said he’ll cook for me! “You said you’ll cook for me right!?” I ask and raise my brows at him, he grinned and pointed at the tuna sandwich in front of me. “I cooked that tuna spread,” he said and started pulling on his side all the food he cooked.

“Are you joking?!” I said and stand up with frustration, is he fucking real!

“Yes I’m serious, I cooked that for you, and I’m so happy that you touched it,” He said it so sarcastically making my brows go up even more. This jerk!

Son of a bitch! How dare he play with my starving stomach. Showing me those foods and making me eat this plain tuna sandwich!!!

“You’re so dead!!!” I darkly said and stand up, grab the broom beside me and walk towards him, “I’m gonna fucking kill you!!!” I shouted and start hitting him with the broom holder but he’s so good at avoiding it, and while fucking avoiding it he’s grinning even more!!!!

“Fuck you!!!“I shouted. “No thanks, fuck yourself,” he said, “Ahh!!!!” I shouted and hit him so hard until the door opened and, “Valencia what is this?!” Oh my fuck! “Cadmus,” why the fuck is he here? In the middle of the night!!!

“Hey, I already cook food for you Bro,” this guy in front of me said and smirk at me. “What?1 it’s for him?!”

Chapter 17

“What? It’s for him?!” I shouted and threw the broom away, Cadmus looked at me with frowned brows and asked, “Why are you trying to hit him with that broom?”

I stood straight and smiled at him, “Nothing we’re just playing” I said and simply glared at the guy beside me, who was putting his hands in his pocket and kept on smiling, I’m gonna rip that grin off yours if only my cousin wasn’t here.

“By the way why are you here?” I ask him and walk back to the table and start eating this tuna sandwich. “Gonna discuss something with him,” he said.

“What? In the middle of the night?” I ask, they’re so workaholic asf. “Ok, I’ll just go inside my room, goodnight,” I said bringing the plate of tuna sandwich with me, “Hey stay, paguusapan din naman namin ang about sa mangyayari sa investigation mo kaya wag ka nang umalis,” Cadmus said and they both seat in the dining table and start eating.

Really, they want me to stay here while I eat this plain tuna sandwich while they’re eating a good meal, shut up.

“Can you just talk about it without me?” I rudely ask and raise my brows on them, they both glance at me and my dear cousin said, “Kung ganyan ang gusto mo mas mabuti pang ibalik ka nalang namin sa kulungan kesa tulungan ka,” he said and eat those parsley toast bread.

I roll my eyes and mutter as I walk back and seat beside my cousin. I hate how these two make me follow them for their genius ass!

“Let’s eat first,” This jerk in front said and smiled at me, I glared at him and said, “Yeah, you two should eat,” till you choke to death!

They both eat and talk about work; I just focus on my phone the whole time.

“Ok, let’s talk about what will be the process of that drug case?” Cadmus asks. Look at his jerk friend before he glances at me and grabs my phone. “Hey that’s my phone,” I said and rose my eyebrows at him.

“Now we’re talking,” he said and put my phone in his pocket and stared at me, I have no choice but to listen and put my hands on my chin, this is fucking boring.

Then this jerk starts talking, “A drug test looks for the presence of one or more illegal or prescription drugs in your urine, blood, saliva, hair, or sweat. Urine testing is the most common type of drug screening. The drugs most often tested for include, marijuana, such as codeine, oxycodone, morphine, hydrocodone, and fentanyl, Amphetamines, including, Barbiturates, such as phenobarbital and secobarbital, Phencyclidine,” he talks so long, so boring that’s why I sigh and my cousin quickly glared at me because of that.

“What?” I whisper and he just darkly stares at me and continues listening to this genius jerk.

“So, drug screen, drug test, drugs of abuse testing, substance abuse testing, toxicology screen, tox screen, sports doping tests all the same.” he can just say that it’s just a drug test itself, daming sinasabi.

“For this troubled lady over here, her case is Legal or forensic purposes. Testing may be part of a criminal or motor vehicle accident investigation. Drug screening may also be ordered as part of a court case. Since she was a witness together with the drug lord during the raid scene. We have to attend the trial for this just to be updated with the case” Yeah, how many time do I have to tell them that I don’t know that guy, it just happens that he’s sexy to fuck.

“Valencia are you sure you’re not trying any kind of drugs?” My eyes widened when my cousin asked me that, face to face! “What?! I will never try drugs!!!”

“It’s good that we’re clear here, magandang malinaw dahil baka mamaya pag sinimulan na ang case at investigation lalo na ang drug test ay mag positive ka” he said, so I let out a big exhale, this is unbelievable!

“I can’t believe this” I utter and close my eyes because of frustration and irritation. If only I can kill, nor pull their tongues together I will do it!

“There are ways so we can determine if she’s into drugs,” what? He looks at me and “Let me if you feeling any of this, Slowed or slurred speech, Dilated or small pupils, Agitation, Panic, Paranoia, Delirium, Difficulty breathing, and Changes in blood pressure or heart rhythm” He was smirking and enjoying asking me.

He really knows how to piss me off, “No!! I don’t feel any of that fuck!!!” I said and threw the tissue on him, he caught it and nodded with that grin and turned seriously, see! Is he sick? Or his bipolar? Some kind of mood disorder.

“How does the drug test happen?” Cadmus asked him. “Hmm, For a blood test for drugs, she will go to a lab to provide a sample. During the test, a healthcare professional will take a blood sample from a vein in her arm, using a small needle. After the needle is inserted, a small amount of blood will be collected into a test tube or vial. She may feel a little sting when the needle goes in or out. This usually just takes less than five minutes. Don’t need to be scared” he said and looked at me teasing me with those last sentences.

“I’m not scared!” I said!

“Good,” He said and continue talking, so many explanations, really not my fucking thing. I don’t give a fuck about this shit. I know I don’t use any drugs so I’m confident with myself.

“Are we done here? Can I fucking go?” I sarcastically said, “No, Levi, does Valencia need to know some things before the drug test happens, like preparation?” he asks him, and we both look at this jerk.

“She just has to be aware and sure to tell the testing provider or health care provider if she’s taking any prescription drugs, over-the-counter medicines, or supplements because they may give her a positive result for certain illegal drugs. Also, this lady should avoid foods with poppy seeds, which can cause a positive result for opioids.” I’m not taking any drugs or medicines so I’m fine.

“Understood, now can I go?” I ask and stand up lazily. “Ok you may go,” Cadmus said.

“You being so grumpy shows symptoms of drugs, be careful,” I forcefully glance at this jerk lawyer and stick my middle finger on him. “Fuck you,” I hissed. “No, thanks,” he playfully said.

“You’re not my type.”

Chapter 18

“One..two…three…four….fi—,” I cut him and shout out loud, “Fucking wait!!!!” This guy is really getting on my nerves and he’s already near the peak of my patience.

He woke me up so early by opening my window curtains and all the lights in my room because he said we were going to the police station for the investigation, and just 15 minutes before I woke up, he rushed me to take shower and finish dressing up. “Five..six…seven…eigh––.”

“Wait!!! I’m still fucking naked!!!” I shouted and he kept on pressuring me with those counts! Actually, I’m not naked I already wore my dress but I’m fucking doing my makeup and this takes time and there he is pressuring me.

“Eight…nine…ten…eleven,” One last step, my lips stick. I put on a dark shade of lipstick and instantly stand up, walk towards the door and grab my Gucci purse.

“Twelve…thir––,” I cut him, opened the door, and moved my face close to him. “Thirteen Darling” I sweetly said and looked down at those thin lips, I smirked and was about to kiss him when he pushed my face with his bare hands.

“Don’t even try it,” He seriously said and turned his back on me, I wiped my face because of what he did and saw my lipstick got messed up. I stamp my feet because of irritation. “Curse him!” I utter and move close to the mirror to fix my lippie.

“Let’s go” Heard him say and opened the main door, I rolled my eyes and walked towards his place. “Other girls won’t like you as their boyfriend because of your real attitude,” I said as I walked past him.

He grinned and said, “As I care about their taste,” he calmly said and locked the door, walked first to the elevator, and remained silent until we reached the parking lot.

When we were already in front of his Audi, I was expecting him to at least be a gentleman with me but he walked straight through his Audi and went inside the driver seat leaving me there. Wow, such a gentle jerk!!!

I rolled my eyes and walked towards the back seat and opened it, but it was locked so I looked at him and he said, “I’m not your driver, seat here or you want me to put you inside the trunk” I pursed my lips and opened the shotgun seat door roughly, went inside and smile at him fakery.

“Welcome” he answered so calmly and started the engine, I fixed my dress and the leg necklace I wear. I saw him glance at me, and he sneered at me before he spoke, “Did I forget to tell you that we were going to the Police station, and not to the bar or any parties!!” he said emphasizing the difference between Police station and Bar, of course, I know that I’m not stupid.

“I know, and you didn’t forget don’t worry” I wrinkled my nose teasingly at him and smiled. “Then why are you wearing that kind of clothing?” he said like he was disgusted with my dress.

“What’s wrong?” I ask and look at my dress, I’m just wearing an earth-toned Bottega Veneta asymmetric rushed satin-jersey mini dress with a Lili clasped imperial body chain and rose gold dsquared2 strappy stiletto sandals. What’s wrong with this?

“Nothing really, but you’re like going to your niece’s debut and going to give her all she wants,” he joked and started driving. “Haha so funny,” I said with a neutral expression.

And ignore him all the way to the police station. “We’re here,” he said and stepped off the car, walking straight towards the police station, leaving me here inside. What do I expect from him?

I haze and step out of the car, as I stand here outside everyone looks at me, I put my sunglasses on and walk confidently inside the police station.

As I entered the lobby, I saw him staring, and just threw me a dirty look. “What’s your problem, wanna fight?” I ask as I stand in front of him.

“Attention seeker” he whispered and turned his back on me, “No, darlin’ is more like an attention magnet, what can I do? my appearance caught their attention because I’m gorgeous,” I said and smirked at him but he glanced.

“What? Are you saying something sorry I didn’t hear, I’m deaf for smug people,” he said with a straight face before he walked inside. I bit my lower lip because of irritation! How dare he call me smug!

If I’m smug, then he’s arrogant. Speak so clean but we’re in the same feather and we flock together. Jerk!

We went inside this sort of office and they made me sit in front of this ugly officer, “I’ll just be in the other room,” Jerk said and leave us here.

This ugly guy scans the papers that the jerk gave him and he starts speaking, “So these papers said that you just came here a week ago, from where?” he asked.

“From somewhere you don’t afford to go,” I said and raised an eyebrow at him. He chuckled and, “France, so you don’t have any communication with Valedictoria.”

“Who’s that?” I ask, making him laugh even more, “The drug lord,” he said, I nodded so Valedictoria is the name. “You were witness seating above him during the operation so that means you know him.”

“No,” I answered straightforwardly and blankly stared at him. “Pero magkasama kayo at nahuling naghahalikan, imposibleng hindi mo siya kilala!” he said and hit the table to threaten me.

I smirked at him and, “I really don’t know him, I just have a casual make-out with him” I said.

“Hindi gagawin ng isang matinong babae yon’!” he frustratedly said and stood up, “Well, who said I’m that matinong babae?” I said and stood up, “Just wait for my drug test and that will prove everything wrong,” I said and without a word from him, I stepped out of that room.

“Hey what was that!?” the lawyer jerk said as I stepped out of the door. “Nothing, I just answered his question and I got bored so, we better be going I’m hungry,” I said and pull his necktie with me.

We leave the police station with him talking to that officer saying sorry about my attitude, well, I’m not sorry for my attitude it’s my personality.

We stopped at a great exterior restaurant beside Delavine’s Scent building. “Wow this restaurant is fine,” I said as we entered, the interior looks Victorian era and it’s so good.

“Like it?” he asks but he’s not looking at me. “Yeah, I like it that much and I wanna meet the owner” I utter while looking around. Then he faced me, offered his hand, and said…

“Hi, Liam Visente Austin, the Owner,” he said and smile, “So this is yours?” I ask. He nodded and started walking towards a reserved table for two.

“I take back what I said, your taste is so old style” I rudely said and seat while he calls for the waiter.

So, he’s also a business-minded person, I watch him order food and folded his sleeve up towards his elbow, and glance at me, “I will just help the chef cook wait for me,” he said and turn his back on me but he quickly stops and glances at me with frowned brows.

“What?” I ask. “Don’t try to escape, those doors are locked for you, Rico doesn’t let her out” He said and approached the guard, as if!

“As if I would do that!!!” I hissed at him, I feel like a prisoner because of his actions!!! “As If you won’t,” he said. Fuck him!

Chapter 19

We ate at his restaurant and I was obligated to wait for him because this fucking busy lawyer he said, just plan to help his staff here in the resto. So, I end up waiting here for almost an hour.

Now we have already got home, so I remove the seat belt and step out of his Audi and quickly walk towards the elevator. I didn’t wait for him to go up, I walked fast to his pad and waited for him there while I kept scrolling through bar updates on my phone.

Kento let go of the bar, so I was the one in charge of it for now. As for my staff and bar manager, they said that there are a lot of people in the bar tonight and everybody’s going wild, so I need to go and relax for a little bit.

“What’s with you? Para kang uod na hindi mapakali dyan” my smile fades away when this lawyer came and open his pad, Uod!! Worm! “None of your fucking business,” I said and walked inside, went straight to my room, and took a quick shower.

After taking a quick shower, I excitingly dress up wearing a rick Owens strapless corset top paired with drome leather skinny trousers and miista noor tan snake boots. Also, put hard makeup on and grab my sassy matelasse handbag.

Then after that, I open the door of my room, and confidently walk towards the door when Levi speaks. “Where do you think you’re going?” he asked and he was busy with a lot of papers on the mini table here in the living room.

“Gonna go party, because I need to relax,” I said and held the door knob and twisted it out but the door didn’t open. I glanced at him and saw him smirking. “Hey what’s the meaning of this!!!” I said and walked in front of him, snatching the paper he was reading.

He looked at me with a tricky grin and removed his specs, “What?” he asks, now he was acting like his alter evil ego again. “Why is the door locked?!?!” I ask with frowned brows.

“I don’t know, ask the door why he’d lock himself up, ‘’ he said, crossing his arms on his chest as he leaned on the couch as stared at me. “You lock it,” I said.

“You’re accusing me? While I’m just reading over here?” He innocently said and grinned even more. “You’re the only one who can do that!!!!” because if this jerk’s face answers my poise and freshness are fading.

Screw him!!!!

“Oh no, that’s a false accusation darlin,” he said and copied how I said the word darling, and he exaggeratedly copied it, that’s why I glared at him even more. “When one person makes false accusations against or statements about another, those statements damage the reputation, character or integrity of that person, the target of the statements may recover damages from the person who uttered the false statements.” here we go again.

“Don’t fool me with your genius explanation Attorney, I just want the key to that door, so I can go out now,” I said, “But I didn’t lock the door,” he still teased me with that!

“I know you lock it!!!” I said and throw him this crumpled paper near me, he catch it and, “There are two types of defamation, Libel is defamation that is written, such as in a newspaper, magazine, or on the internet, and Slander is defamation that is orally published, such as in a speech, over the airwaves, or in casual conversation.” He said, what is he saying?

“What are you saying, are you craz––,” “I’m reading,” he said and pointed at the paper I’m holding right now. I bit my lower lip because of frustration and drove the paper I have in my hand, “how dare you to do this to me!!! You’re locking me here!” I shouted at him.

“Because that’s the rule, you’re not going anywhere while we’re still under the investigation,” he said and reached for the papers that fell on the floor, put back his specs on, and read.

“I already dressed up!!!” This is so frustrating, my makeup took half an hour for this!!!

“Then change it again, that’s not a problem,” he said casually like, I just didn’t put effort into what I look right now, well fuck him he doesn’t know how much effort I did just to look perfect for those hot guys waiting at the bar!!!

“You don’t know how much effort I put into this makeup!!!” I said, “You’re right I don’t know” he answered so quickly and smiled.

“You’re gonna pay for this!!!” I said and kicked the table making some papers fall on the floor and I went back to my room. Enjoy your life being my lawyer but after this, I promise I’m gonna make your life miserable.

I sit on the edge of the bed while I put my handbag on the side and text my staff that I can’t go tonight and just guide them about the sales of wines and the transactions on their exportation from France.

I lay on the bed after that and covered my eyes with my arms, I’m so so frustrated by him!!! He’s making me follow everything he wants because he’s my lawyer!! And I can’t do anything to him at this moment because he’s the only Cadmus asking for my case.

If only my dear cousin wouldn’t know that I killed this guy, I would really do it but I’m sure the moment I stab his friend we will immediately know.

“I hate this life here in Manila!!!” I utter and imagine some great wine served on the bar tonight, Chardonnay, Riesling, Sauvignon blanc, Cabernet Sauvignon, Syrah red wine, Zinfandel, Malbec, Resonance, Caprili, Pierre Amadieu, and many more.

Then suddenly I remember I saw a bottle of wine in the kitchen, I quickly stood up and walked towards the door, slowly opened it up, and silently walked towards the kitchen and smiled so heavenly when I saw the bottle of Chardonnay white wine.

I carry it to my room and slowly close the door, then “If you won’t let me go to the party, then I’ll bring my own party here!!!” I put the light off and turn on the back lights on the bed headboard, turn its color to violet and play loud music on my phone.

Open the wine and start drinking it barely, “WOAHHHH!!” I shouted and danced above the bed, then after a minute I heard him knock on my door, “Hey where’s the wine in my kitchen? And why are you playing music so loud?” he asked.

“I don’t know!!!! You bet???!!!” I teasingly said and turned the volume louder, jumped on the bed, and danced. I know he’s still speaking out there but I don’t give a shit about him.

I’m having a party over here!!! No one dares to mess it up! I’ll kill it!

“Woah!!!” I shouted, drink the wine in its bottle, and danced sexily, I was enjoying myself when—

Everything turns so dark, the lights suddenly disappear and the air con stops, the music and wifi stop! What!!!

He turned off the electricity in my room!!! This jerk!!!

“Ahh fuck you, jerk!!!” I shouted really loud because of my 100% level of frustration and anger toward this man! “Count me out, fuck yourself!!!” he said.

Chapter 20

Because of what he did last night I sleep, sweating all over my body! He’s such a heartless fake two face jerk ass lawyer, that I’m gonna kill him after this fucking investigation!

Condolence Cadmus, your Friend’s feet are already on the grave I served for him. Start counting your day asshole!

I woke up and instantly took a cold shower because I felt like I slept in hell last night. I ended up fanning myself using the box of wine I drank last night.

After taking a shower, since, he slapped me with the rule that I can’t leave this place last night. I just decided to wear black booty shorts and a white oversize tank top. I wear it without any bra because I’m just here inside the house right?

No big deal, I stepped out of the room and that’s the only way I felt the aircon again! I roll my eyes and walk straight to the kitchen and put the bottle of wine through the trash. After that, I grab some water inside the fridge and notice him still in his place last night.

I looked close at him and saw him still reading some papers some of the files were already fixed on the side but there were still a lot of unfinished papers on the other side.

I walk back to the kitchen, grab some bread and sit on the standing chair while eating some bread, and also watch him busy reading those tons of papers. It seems like the Lawyer didn’t sleep, poor him. I smirk and open my phone, start scrolling into my social media accounts and check some fake news about me.

“Oh, there’s a new one,” I whisper and check this link for news about me. For this news, it says that Valerie Delavien the famous model of Delavine Scent France was spotted dating Ron Rodrigez in Loire Valley Chateaux last night, many speculations that the famous model was also the reason why Ron and Julie break up. “Wow, how can I date him last night when I’m locked in my fucking no electricity room?” I hate it, the power of social media really can destroy people’s lives, but I’m fine with it, think whatever they want to think of me I don’t give a shit.

Because if I let my anger take over me I’d be a serial killer. I smirk thinking that I could easily kill people with my smile.

I read a lot of hate messages from other fans of Ron’s girlfriend, oops ex I mean. I just laugh at every death threat they send and hateful words. Sorry sweetie this won’t hurt me, this makes me more powerful.

I smile then, “Smiling alone could make you look crazy in other people’s eyes,” the Lawyer intruded again.

“Admit it, my smile just makes butterflies in your stomach go crazy, that’s why you’re saying that. I know it, one can’t resist me,” I confidently said and smirk at him.

“No, the truth is no one likes you,” he said and tried to make me lose this conversation but he couldn’t.

I laugh at him and say, “It’s not my problem that no one had bad taste,” I said and smirked at him. He grinned sarcastically and “Before you speak about your powers, be sure you wear your bra, you don’t have anything to show or better hide it,” my lips parted at how quickly he changed our conversation by criticizing my boobs.

“Oh, now I understand that no one you pertain to is you because you had bad taste!!! My boobs are the type to show off!!!” I said and squeezed in front of him before I walked back to my room because of irritation.

He’s really trying me huh, I come up with a bright idea and quickly do something on my phone. In this way, I’ll surely make him pissed off. I already told you Attorney better play nicely on me, because I’m a savage dirty player.

I order things that can really make him pissed off and in just an hour they will be sent here under his name, The plan is I will stay here inside of my room until the delivery was sent, so he’ll be the one to receive it and open it because of curiosity and boom pissed off suckers!!

I just lay on the bed and play music while waiting and after an hour, I heard the doorbell outside. I smirk and walk through the door, take a sneak peek at him receiving the package and I almost laugh so hard while watching the delivery man look at him.

“What’s the problem?” the jerk asked the delivery man, “Wala naman po sir,” I can see how uncomfortable the delivery man is around him and I can see that the Jerk feels it too. That’s why he kept on asking with a frowned and confused expression.

“Is there something on my face?” Jerk asks. “Hehe wala naman po sir, sige ho mauna na ho ako,” The delivery man said and Jerk nodded at him and said thank you, I thought the delivery man was gonna leave but spoke again.

“S-sir sayang kagwapuhan nyo wag nyo hong sayangin sa kapwa n’yo lalake, yon lamang po,” I cover my mouth to control my laughter because of what he said and quickly run away, while leaving his jerk still confused on what he said.

The jerk closed the door and walked toward the breakfast table and confusedly opened the package. I grab my phone to take a picture of his epic reaction.

Wait for it, wait for it, wait for I –– “What the fuck!!!” he hissed and pushed the box away. I laugh this time and step out of my room. He looks so embarrassed on finally realizing what’s the delivery guy really means

“Do you like my gift?” I devilishly ask and stand close to him, “What the fuck, gay boys, sex toys! Really Valencia!!” now he’s mad.

The jerk is mad, I smirk and pull a tricky toy out of the box and show it to him, “Don’t you like it,” I teasingly asked. I saw him clench his jaw before he grabbed my wrist and locked me here on the sink using both of his arms.

“So you play it this way, ok I’ll play it your way,” my brows frowned when he suddenly changed and became a scary person, he suddenly carried me like a sack of rice and brought me to my room with those toys I bought for him.

“Hey!!” I shouted when he threw me on the bed and went up above me. When I stare at him, he looks so different from the jerk I know, he looks so scary this time. “Fine let’s play your games,” he said and put my hands above and slowly lean his face down, so, we’re having sex because his mad, ok I’m on.

I smile at him and close my eyes ready to welcome his lips when I heard A clicking sound and— “Other night with your toys, enjoy your game,” he said and smirk at me

He cupped me again on the headboard of the bed!!! “What the fuck!!!” I shouted, he stands up and grinned even more.

“I don’t usually play dirty games, so I decided that you should play it on your own. Maybe the whole night will be fine right.”

“Damn you!!!!” I said and tried to kick him with my feet but he stepped back and played with the key, started to walk through the door, and smiled sweetly at me.

“Game over,” he said and step out before he pulled the door closed.

“I’ll kill you!!!” I shouted, “Ok,” he answered. I kick my feet out of frustration and had no choice but to sleep like that and I woke up with him watching, I didn’t talk to him because I might kill him in just a snap if he speaks. He unlocks it so I take a shower and eat breakfast without talking.

“Hey dress up,” he suddenly speaks and grabs my phone to get my attention. Fuck him! “What the hell wanna pick a fight!!!” I shouted, “Later after the party,” he said, I stop when I heard the word party, where?

“Where?” I ask and seat back slowly. “At my mother’s house.”

Chapter 21

“Later after the party,” he said, I stopped when I heard the word party, where? “Where?” I ask and sit back slowly, putting so much interest when it comes to Party, can’t wait to hear music and taste bar wines.

“At my mother’s house,” my smile and excitement faded as I heard the word house, so It’s not a real party, it’s a boring house party shits.

I don’t want to go, “Go by yourself, I’ll just stay here,” I said in a lame tone, I stood up and started grabbing my phone back from his pocket but he pulled my wrist and said, “You’re going with me, or you want me to lock you up here the whole day?”

“Fine, fine you win, just give me back my phone!!!” I hissed at him and then he let go and let me have my phone, “Dress up,” he said as I started walking back to my room. “Whatever,” I utter and close the door, I sit on the bed and keep scrolling on my phone when a minute passes by and he knocks.

“I said, dress up,” he said like he surely knows that I’m still not doing something to prepare for that boring party. I rolled my eyes, let go of my phone, and walked toward the bathroom bringing my bathrobe inside and taking a shower. Why do I need to attend with him, isn’t that a family gathering? No outsider should intrude, then suddenly a bright idea comes into my mind.

I bit my lower lip because of my thoughts and quickly finished taking shower, As I started dressing up. I just wore a simple Nana Jacqueline Bonnie sexy hot red dress, lengthened inches above my knees, I paired it with my black leather cage sandals by Versace. I also put some Jennifer brass hoop earrings on my ears and a gold medusa chain belt for my waist.

I tie my hair up like Ariana Grande, to show off my silky gray hair. After that I look at the mirror and smirk, “So classy,” I whisper complimenting myself, I put wild red lips stick for this and paired with my gray smokey eye shadow.

“Hey we have to go, the time is ticking” The jerk suddenly knocks, so I quickly grab my purse and open the door for him, “Hey darlin’,” I said and smirk at him, with a sexy gaze.

I saw him look at me from head to toe, but I instantly noticed that he was wearing a formal attire that suits him very well I guess, he was wearing a gray cold-tone dresser shirt paired with black ankle pants and also Alberto leather formal shoes.

With his watch and folded sleeve he looks like a fancy person, I’m impressed that even a devil can disguise himself like an angel. His expression changes and his brows frown as he looks back at my face, “Why are you wearing a dress like that?!” he asked.

“What’s your problem? I normally wear this type of clothing. This is my style darlin, do you like it?” I tease him and touch his face using my fingers but he quickly moves my hands away and says, “Change, we are not going to a rich strippers party, this is a family celebration for god sake,” he sighs and massages the bridge of his nose like he’s so frustrated with my outfit.

“No, I like this dress and I don’t fucking care about what you think about it, I slay this style so be it!” I said and walked past him but he didn’t let me pass, looked at me seriously, and glared.

“No!!!” I said and took off his hands on my wrist but he didn’t let me, and held me tighter, “Change!” he firmly said without cutting out stares at each other, so, he’s definitely testing my patience!

“No!!!” If he is firm with his words then I’m thicker with my words. “I said change Valencia!” he said it with authority, thinking that he was on the court, well sorry to burst the bubbles. I’m not going to change my style.

“No!” I said and that’s when he really get pissed off, “I said chang––,” I cut him out and said, “If you fucking want me to change, undress me then,” that’s what makes him stop and slowly loosen his grip on my hand and haze.

“Bahala ka sa buhay mo!!!” He said and walked out of the pad, I smirked and ate some gums, while I followed him through the parking lot.

We ride his Audi with his grumpy expression and I just smile at him and focus on my gum and phone, in the ride, I start taking selfies for Instagram because I fucking know a lot of bashers are waiting for me to slay them off.

After a few minutes we arrived in a white mansion, wow, didn’t know that this jerk-ass lawyer came from a rich family.

What’s his surname again? Austin? Didn’t hear about that surname from the richest people here in the Philippines, but this house shouted the word wealthy, and power, and money surround the whole place.

It’s so wide and white! I mean white as fuck! How did they maintain his color? Felt him stand beside me and that’s why I glanced at him and smirked. “Didn’t know that Attorney. Liam Visente Austin was this rich, can you buy me a mustang?” I joked and blew a bubble with my gum.

He glanced at me with a different serious look and whispered, “My mom is rich but not me” He said and started walking. I felt a different aura on his stare, making my brows frown a bit. But never mind I don’t give a shit. Gonna slay this innocent family party.

As we enter the house there are a lot of sophisticated people looking at us, I smile and quickly catch up with the grumpy lawyer, wrap my arms around his arms, and whisper, “They like me” I said.

He makes a tsk sound and says, “They stare at you because they are judging you as a bitch,” he said it so straight, “I’m a bitch,” I said and smirked at those old ladies who looked at me in disgusted expressions. Silly old hugs.

Those guys around here can’t cut their stares on me, that’s why I smile so brightly and do a sexy flying kiss on them. “Stop that will you,” Jerk said and take off my arms around his arms and walked toward this lovely mid 40’s couple.

“Mom” heard him say and give a peck on that lady’s cheeks. “My son,” his Mom said and hugged him before her eyes landed on me. “Hi, I’m Valerie he’s cli—,” he cut me off and said, “A friend of mine” oh, so we’re friends now, didn’t know that. I look at this handsome guy besides his Mom.

And this might be the father of this Jerk Lawyer. I smile at him and greet him, “You must be Mrs. Austin, nice to meet you,” I said and they laugh awkwardly and when I glance at this Jerk beside me he looks uncomfortable with this.

“I’m sorry iha, hindi ako si Mrs. Austin, I’m Christ Sanchez,” he said, you mean the big wine company here in the Philippines, the C.Sanches Wines. I love their wines! “C.Sanchez wine?!?!” I said it with amusement, and they chuckled and nodded,“You didn’t have the same surname as your son,” I said and smiled.

They smile awkwardly and said, “Actually I’m not Liam’s real father, I’m his seco––,” Jerk cut him and said, “Step-Father,” he darkly said before he look at me and “I’ll just grab us some drinks wait there,” he said and pointed in a particular table.

“Sorry, I didn’t know,” I said, “You don’t have to say sorry,” His Mom said before they approached the other guest. I walk toward the table that the jerk pointed to and sit there alone.

“Stepfather,” I utter and suddenly, “Hi sexy” A guy suddenly sat so close beside me and pervertedly smiled at me. Gosh, I’m not in the mood can’t he see? “Can you move away, you’re not that handsome” I said so straight but he didn’t listen and grabbed my thighs.

That’s when I stand up and punch him real hard! “I said move away!” Because of what I did we caught the attention of the other guest. “What the fuck!!” This guy said and when he looked at me I almost laughed so loud, when I saw blood on his mouth as one of h’s teeth gave up on my punch.

“Ahh!!!” He shouted when he saw his teeth fall in his palm, he madly looked at me and said, “You’ll pay for this!!!” he shouted. I smirked and said, “Really, how much?” I grabbed the cash in my purse and showered it on him.

“Inigo!!!” Jerk Lawyer’s mom said and looked at me, “Dad!!!” This guy suddenly cries and calls for his dad, crybaby. Jerk’s Mom was about to speak when Jerk suddenly appeared and grabbed my wrist, “I’m sorry, we’ll leave now” he said and pulled me out of the place.

“Ouch, that hurts! Let go of me!!” I hissed and when we reached the parking lot he let go of me and hissed me. “What did he do to you?” he asked. “What? Who?” I ask.

“My step-brother” He seriously said, “Who’s that?” 

“Inigo,” he said and then I realized he was pertaining to that perverted guy I punched. “He grabs my thighs so I punch him real hard,” I utter and he opens the car door for me.

“Let’s just go home,” he said like this place was so tiring for him. I nodded and was about to go inside when. “Liammm!!!!!!!!!!!” The high-pitched sound hurt my ears, as we saw someone running toward our place. She quickly hugged this jerk so tight.

Who is this shit? “Coraline,” The jerk calls him. Coraline?

Chapter 22

“Liam!!!” “Coraline,” This jerk beside me said and looked at her with a confused expression as he let her hug him so tight. Coraline? Who’s this? “I cross my arms and watch them act like in a drama movie, as this girl acts like she’s going to cry and hide her face on this Jerk’s chest.

I rolled my eyes and decided to open the car door and went inside. I’m not really into drama so, I better stay inside.

I saw Lavi glance at me and look like he was telling me to step out of the car but who do he think he is to be followed by me? I smirked at him and wore my sunglasses inside the car and acted like I didn’t hear anything.

While doing that I saw this Jerk’s mom running toward this place and when she stood in front of the two, I decided to open the car window and listen. “Son, Coraline,” she said and that stepfather followed to stand beside her and look at this jerk hugged by this Koala girl, keep hugging the jerk like he’s a great homie three.

“Mom” The jerk uttered, what’s this a dramatic family reunion, so boring, I hiss and was about to close the window when they said interesting things. “Coraline let go of your brother first” Brother? I fully open the window and remove my sunglasses and stare at this Koala girl.

“No! I’m going with Kuya Liam!!!!” That Koala girl shouted like a brat, making the stepfather clench his jaw and was about to pull her from the Jerk, but the Jerk Levi spoke, “No, it’s ok, let her” seriously said and looked at his mom.

Ok, this is really getting interesting. I smirk and keep watching. “Liam, my son Christ and I are leaving for California this Monday and we decided to bring Coraline with us but she doesn’t want to come with us and keeps asking us that she’d stay with her brother, while we’re away. But we know you’re so busy so we will just let her stay at the house with the mai––,” the Jerk cut her and spoke.

“No, it’s fine” he blankly said and looked at her Koala sister, His Mother instantly smiled and looked at her beloved husband and reached for her son’s hand. “Thank you very much, my son, Coraline will be a good girl while she’s with you, right Cora,” She said and looked at the Koala.

The Koala looked at her and nodded like a well-fed Koala, I chuckled and put on my sunglasses again, closed the window, and didn’t bother to listen to their family stuff.

I was just scrolling on my phone when suddenly the door opened beside me and this Koala girl looked at me with a confused expression. “Who are you?!” she asks in a high-pitched tone, gosh my ears!

I move my sunglasses up a bit and gaze at her, “I’m the person you shouldn’t talk to, it’s dangerous” I said and put back my glasses and ignored her.

“Kuya!!!” she shouted, I frowned because it fucking hurt my ears! Does she have big microphones in her throat? I hate this kind of person. “What’s wrong?” The Jerk showed up and asked, I smirked and kept ignoring their presence.

“Who’s this?!” this Koala asked in an irritating tone, “She’s a friend,” The jerk said, wow so we’re really friends now. “Why is she seating on my seat?” she shouted, gosh my ears!!!

I looked at her and said, “Hey, your voice isn’t that pretty, can you tone it down!” She glared at me because of what I said. Suddenly she threw tantrums in front of us and shouted so loud. “Ahh!!” I cover my ears because of that, what’s wrong with this kid, so fucking brat! I hate it!

“Bring her out of here!!!” she shouted and pointed at me, I smirked and acted like I was about to bite her pointing finger so she pulled it back and cried even more. As if there are tears rolling in her eyes but there’s not even a drop.

“No, Coraline you’ll seat in the back seat,” Her brother gently said, but I like to tease her and say, “Yeah right Coraline, seat at the back,” I playfully said making her cry even more and clung to her brother’s arms and the Jerk glared at me because of that. Oops, my bad.

He led his Koala sister at the back and as she entered, she just glared through the view mirror and I just smirked at her. The jerk stepped in and started the engine.

We reach the pad in just a minute and as we step out of the car this Brat Koala glares at me and pulls her brother to her side like I’m going to steal him. As if, she can keep him on her own.

“At last,” I utter and quickly walk towards my room but I was about to hold the door knob when this Brat Koala pushed me and entered my room without my permission. “Hey!” “Cora!” Jerk and I said at the same time and followed her inside.

She’s laying on my bed and covering herself with the comforter, what the fuck!

“They little brat, this is my room!!!” I said and pulled the comforter out of the bed. “No, this is my room!!! Get out!!!” the nerves of this kid, I’ll kill her. “Cora, this is her room,” This jerk said and walked toward his sister. Seat on the bed and try to explain it to her.

“No, this is mine! This is where I always sleep back then! This is mine!!!” she shouted; my ears hurt so much because of this brat’s voice!

“No, as you can see Valencia, my friend is staying here for a while because of some serious business problem, so he occupied this room now, you’ll have to stay on my ro—,” he was cut off and “Nooo!!” I cover my ears really hard because of that shout. It can break glasses, shit!

“This is my room, ahh my room, my room, my room!!!” she kept on shouting and stamping her feet on the bed and kept throwing the pillows on me. I got so irritated so I decided to, “FINE!!!!” I shouted making her stop and they both looked at me.

“Sleep here, I don’t care!” I shouted and grabbed my laptop, wallet, and AirPods on the side table, grabbed one of the pillows on the floor, and stepped out of that room. I might kill or sew that brat’s lips in no time.

I put my pillow on the couch and lay here as I open my laptop and watch a movie, I can still hear that brat shouting inside so I put my ear Pods on and watch this movie. Until I didn’t realize I fell asleep while watching… and woke up with— “Ahh!!!!” fuck!

I seat on the bed and shouted at her also, “Ahh shut the fuck up!!!!!” She stopped and glared at me.

She pointed at me and shouted again, “Why are you sleeping on my kuya’s bed?! Bitch!!!”  she said, what? I look around and realize this is not my room or the living room. And I’m sitting on the bed right now, so this means it’s Jerk’s room.

How did I end up here? “What did you do to my Kuya!!??” she shouted and that made me smirk and choose to get pissed up more. “I hugged him the whole night,” I sweetly said and that makes her what do you call that, umusok ang ilong sa galit.

“You—,” she was cut off when the jerk opened the door and said, “Coraline, Valencia let’s eat breakfast,” he said, this brat suddenly changed her mood and brightly smiled and ran to her brother and said, “Hehey!!” she said and ran outside. That’s creepy, is she crazy?

“Who?” I ask this jerk, stating the fact that I’m in his bed. “Nilipat kita kagabi dahil halatang hindi ka sanay sa sofa, don’t worry I sleep on the couch” he said and step out the room.

“He should have taken advantage of my sexy body; you miss the chance Attorney,” I said and smirked.

Chapter 23

I stood out of bed and I didn’t decide to follow them outside in an instant, I roamed around his room and smirked, “I thought I wasn’t allowed here? His rules” I playfully whisper and gently touch the table here inside, and there are a number of picture frames in here.

I look at each of them. The first frame here at the right was a picture of him when he graduated high school. I chuckled because he looks like a nerd here, wearing big glasses and a well-clean hairstyle. So, this is what he looked like in high school.

The next picture was the graduating photoshoot from UST, and the other one wasn’t named under any university but I think this was his master’s. Why do I bother to think of that, as a waste of time?

I move to the next picture and my smile turns into a disgusted one because I baby Brat koala girl in here, so she already looks like a Koala since she was a baby, she hugs her Kuya like he’s going to leave her every time, what a silly Koala.

The next frame was a little bit bigger than the first two, it’s a formal family picture. The jerk attorney with his mom, Mr. Sanchez, and a Koala again. They look like a sophisticated family, but in real life the attitude is socks.

I move in the next frame and again it’s the jerk with a weird fangi––wait is this Kento’s wife? They look the same but this girl is so gross, wearing a yellow bandana on her forehead with long balloons on both hands as she smiles like a freak in camera. If I was right, that this girl is Kento’s wife, I must say the good thing she imported her ugly face.

They look close together, the nerd smiles in the picture…

I roll my eyes and move to the last frame, I frown my brows a bit as I look closer to the folded picture on the frame, the visible part is a boy sitting on a guy who looks like him. Maybe this is the real father and this kid was him.

I really got curious about the folded picture so I opened the picture frame and got the picture out of it, slowly opened the folded part, and saw a cute picture of a family, the jerk with his Mom and Dad on the beach.

They look so happy, and his mom’s wearing a simple white dress while his father is wearing light brown pants with a white thin dresser shirt, and the little Jerk is laughing in the picture while he’s sitting on his dad’s lap, and his mom is smiling at them.

His father and mother look so in love…I wonder why they broke up.

“Ehem” I quickly turn my back as the Jerk fakes a cough, as he stands in the door, crosses his arms on his chest, and looks at me like I’m sus (suspicious).

“I didn’t remember changing the rules, Valencia. The rules say don’t touch any of my things inside my room,” he said.

“I didn’t change the rule, you are, your rules say I wasn’t allowed here in your room but you’re the one who brought me here inside, so it’s not my problem to get curious here inside and roam around, you can’t control me!” I spoke.

“Ang dami mong sinasabi, lumabas ka na lang Dyan” he hissed, turns his back, and walks outside of the room, I roll my eyes before fixing the picture back on the frame and smiled after putting it back on the table. “It looks better this way” I whisper when I put it back properly and didn’t fold the folded part.

I grin before I step out of the room and see them already sitting on the breakfast table, the first thing I notice while looking at them is all the seats are occupied even though there are three chairs. It’s all occupied because this Koala put her feet on the seat beside her. I walked towards the koala’s seat and poke her back, “Hey kiddo this is my seat” I said but she quickly glared at me and said, “Seat on the floor bitch” she said.

“Cora,” The jerk rebuked her making her gulf and simply roll her eyes at me, I smirk and say, “Ok if you don’t want me to seat o the chair I’ll just sit here” I pull the jerk’s arms to face me and quickly seat on his lap.

I smile at this Koala in front who’s about to explode and ask, “Do you like it?”

“Ahh, get off my Kuya!!!” I closed my eyes and covered my ears as she shouted as I expected and she started to stamp her feet again, while I sat here comfortably in her brother’s lap.

“I said get off my Kuya, ahh!!!” even though I cover my ears so hard I can still hear her fucking irritating voice, fuck.

I laugh at her, making her shout even more.

“Stop it you two,” Koala, stop shouting at her brother darkly speaking and carrying me as he stands up, he puts me on the other seat where this Koala put her feet a while ago.

After that, he’d go back to his seat and grabbed his iPad again, and seriously said, “Eat” the Koala suddenly followed him silently but I felt a small kick on my left leg, and it was from her so I fought back and kicked her legs too.

“Stop,” we stop when the jerk speaks again, so we end up glaring at each other the whole meal until Levi has already washed all the dishes and the Koala goes back to MY ROOM!

I sat on the couch and chose to watch a movie instead.

After one movie, I saw Levi step out of his room wearing a formal suit while fixing his hair. He look at me and say, “I have an emergency case on the firm so I’ll leave Coraline to you, please don’t sneak out with her, and don’t make any trouble, this is an emergency,” he said like he was rushing and quickly walk on MY ROOM, to say goodbye to her pet Koala.

“I have to go, be back before dinner, I will just order lunch for the both of you,” he said and stepped out of the pad.

I nodded and continue a new movie when I heard a loud of breaking glass, so I quickly stand up and run through my room, and saw this Brat standing on my broken limited edition of J’adore L’or Prestige Edition from Dior, I bought it for thousand dollars and now is all broken.

“What the fuck!!!” I shouted, making her panic and go to the bed, “I didn’t mean it!!!” she shouted back, “Why the fuck did you take my perfume out of my closet!!!!” I shouted all out making her panic even more, that perfume is so expensive!!!

“I saw it so I tested it, didn’t know that it was yours, well it didn’t smell good, and I accidentally slip on my hand, don’t worry I’ll just pay you back!” She was shouting at me like I’m the one who broke something that she owns, but no it’s the opposite way darlin!

“Pay it back? That’s a limited-edition perfume!!! I shouted because my nerves and my patience are already at their highest peak, I’m gonna kill this kid.

“Like I care!!!!!” she shouted, and that’s it I’m so done with her. “You don’t care huh, come here!!!” I shouted and walked towards the bed and when I was about to grab her arms, she instantly pulled my hair.

“What the hell, you brat!!!” I shouted and pulled her hair too, we both rolled on the bed and kept pulling each other’s hair, “You bitch, get out of my Kuya’s house, I’m going to break all of your perfumes inside that closet!” She threatened me.

“Don’t you dare lay your hands on any of my perfumes, or you’ll meet Lucifer,” I shouted and pulled her hair even more because she did it too? Fuck with this kid, I’m not going to back out.

“You’ll see him first!!! Ahh!!” she shouted and let go of my hair, pushed me away, and ran out of the room.

“Hey, I’m not done with you, Brat!!!” I shouted and run after her“Agh!” I groaned when I suddenly stepped on a small piece of broken glass from the perfume, but I didn’t mind it and went outside, we had a chase in the living room.

“I’m going to kill you!” I said as we stood on both edges of the dining table. “I’ll kill you first!!!!” She ran so I ran after her but she suddenly hit the corner of the wall causing her to fall on the floor.

I stop and laugh at her, “See Karma, is my alter ego Darlin” I said and smirk at her, and after a few seconds, “Ahh!!!!” she shouted so loud and started to cry.

“Oh, why are you crying na?” I playfully ask and grin. “I’ll subong you to my Kuya!!!” she shouted, I pouted teasingly and moved close to her and whispered.

“Oh, sweetie, I really don’t care,” I said and winked at her before I walk towards my room and clean the broken glasses of my expensive fucking perfume.

After cleaning the broken glass, the moment I open the door she purposely bumps into me and locks herself inside the room.

I smirk and knock, “I already lock the closet darlin, game over,” I said and heard her shout, that’s why I chuckled and walked onto the couch and rested.

After resting I went to the restroom here in the living room to wash my wound that I almost forgot that I have. After washing it, the lunch delivery came and I just put her food outside of the door and started eating on the couch.

A few seconds later she opened the door and got the food, but before she closed the door, she rolled her eyes at me, and I did the same thing so she closed the door so hard.

I continued eating and after that, I took a shower before laying back on the couch and watching more movies. I’m in the mood to watch movies so better seize it.

I was so focused on the movie and didn’t realize that it was dark already. The brat Koala didn’t go out of the room, but I often hear music and games she’s doing inside so I don’t worry that she’s dead inside.

While watching the door open so I sat and gaze at the door, and saw the jerk come home with a lot of food.

I stood up and watched him prepare the food, “Who’s the day with Cor—–” he wasn’t able to finish his question when. “Kuya!!!” She ran through her brother and hugged him so tight and pointed at me.

“She hurt me!” she said, Jerk look at me and I smile at him, “Yes I did” I proudly answer and stare at this Koala, “after telling him that I hurt you why didn’t to tell him what did you do to my perfume,” I said and turn my back on them grab some food and eat on the couch as I continue the movie.

Then after a minute Jerk stood in front of me together with his pet, “Coraline wanna say something to you” he said and looked at his sister.

“I’m sorry bitch” she said and ran back to MY ROOM! “Coralin—,” he was about to call her sister back when I cut him, “ Let her,“ I said and continued focusing on the movie, he sat on the other side and got busy on his iPad.

The movie ended so I decided to sleep, “I’m going to sleep in your room tonight since your pet–I mean sister stole mine” I said, rolling my eyes at him and standing up. I was about to walk when he pulled my wrist and seriously looked at me. “What?”

“What happened to your feet?”

Chapter 24

“What happened to your feet?” he asks and seriously stares at me, slowly putting his iPad on the mini table, I look at him from head to toe and get back my arms.

“Ask your sister,” I said, rolling my eyes at him and walking towards his room, I instantly lay on the bed and just looked around the place. It has a very different ambiance here in his room rather than in mine.

I mean it’s an all-earth-toned theme, so it’s so light and very calm that it really doesn’t match my personality, But I seem to feel at peace here so, I enjoyed it but my eyes landed on that picture again.

Now it’s already back on the folded part again, why does he keep hiding it back? It’s a family picture.

I stood up and grabbed the frame, then sat on the bed as I fixed it once again. Maybe this way I can piss him off more.

While opening the frame the door suddenly opened. That’s why I was stunned and didn’t have the chance to hide what I’m coming from him. “Do you know how to knock?!” I haze at him and roll my eyes; he just nods his head before he walks towards my place while carrying a silver basin and a red pouch.

“Why do you keep touching this thing?” he asks and looks at the frame beside me, then at the picture I’m holding too. My eyes widened when he kneels in front of me and gently hold my feet.

“What’s gotten into you? Are you possessed?” I ask with disbelief, what’s with the good attitude right now? Why is he acting like a gentleman all of a sudden?

He chuckled and looked at my feet as he removed the band-aid I put on a while ago, “Are you going to die tomorrow, that’s why you’re being nice to me?” I ask, making him glare at me for a moment.

“Ok you’re not going to die, demons don’t die easily” I casually said and roll my eyes, “Then think we’re going to live a long life” he sarcastically said and push his thumb on my wound, “Fuck!!!” I shouted and hit him with the throw pillow beside me.

“Are you crazy?!?” I said and started to get irritated by what he was doing right now, I know this is all fake.

He chuckled and started cleaning my wound and I just grab my phone the whole time he was doing this fake kindness until I didn’t realize that his finish. “Done.”

I nodded and said, “I’m not going to say thank you, because it’s your sister’s fault, pay the damage on behalf of her, buy me that limited edition perfume she broke, and let me go out tomorrow” Nice play Val, in this way I can escape from him.

He nodded and look sorry about his sister’s action, that’s why I secretly smirk, yes! finally gonna go out tomorro–– ,“ Sorry, but it’s a no. yeah, I will buy that perfume back but let you out tomorrow sorry it’s a no DARLIN,“ he said and tease me with the last word he said, he stood up touch my chin using his finger that I quickly push away because of irritation.

“I hate you!!!” I darkly said and glared at him; I was right he’s just so fake.

He smiled and leaned closer, smiling like an innocent angel but a devil inside, “I hate you too” he said and turned his back on me, stepping out of the room.

I grab the pillow and was about to throw it somewhere when he opens the door again, making me stunned he said, “You will take your first test tomorrow, so don’t take your drugs tonight” he joked but I fucking hate it. “Ahh!” I shouted and threw the pillow at him, but he quickly closed the door so the pillow hit the door instead.

“Arr!” I hissed and forcefully lay on the bed, cover my face with the pillow and let out all my anger for that jerk. If killing wasn’t a crime, it will surely be my hobby and I’ll fucking kill him every day.

I sleep with irritation with that guy and wake up so bored and not in the mood to do anything so I stayed in bed even though I already woke up an hour ago. I just went to the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth and go back to bed.

My life is so boring in this place, that’s why I just scroll on my phone and flirt with some guys who DM me.

While chatting with guys the door opens and the jerk wearing a white neat round shirt and plain beige pajamas with specs walks in and looks at me. “How long have you been awake?” he asked.

“I don’t know, maybe an hour and a half?” I said it casually, making him haze and walk towards the side of the bed, pull the comforter off me, and said, “Prepare, didn’t I tell you that we’re doing the first drug test today?” he said like a strict father.

I roll my eyes at him and face the other side of the bed, turn my back on him and say, “I’m too bored, I wanna stay here all day” I said it in a lazy tone and kept scrolling on my DM’s.

“You need to take the drug test Valencia!!!” he started to sound firm, so I know he was going to get mad, I smirk and say, “If you’re too obsessed with that drug test why don’t you do it yourself,” I said and chuckled.

I heard him groan and suddenly, he grabbed my right ankle and pulled me a bit which made me lay on the bed properly he leaned down, close to my face, and whispered.

“Am I the one who gets accused of taking drugs?” he asked. “How many times do I have to tell you that I’m not taking drugs!!!” I hissed and glared at him.

“Then prove it,” he said like he was challenging me, “Fine let’s go!” I said firmly and glared even more.

He smiles then I notice him staring at my lips, so I smirk and whisper, “Wanna kiss those gorgeous lips? Kiss me,” I ordered.

He stayed like that for a second before he looked into my eyes and said, “Kiss yourself” he said and stood up. I raise my brows at him and confidently sit and say, “Yeah, if I can only kiss myself, I would do that because I’m so fine and gorgeous” I said.

He chuckled, put his hands in his pocket, and started walking towards the door. “Hanging dito,” he said and when he reached the door, he glances at me and say.

“Kapit ka baka liparin ka sa sarili mong hangin” he said and grin.

“And…” he’s going to say another one. “Your lips are too dry, why would I like to kiss that?” he said and closed the door, my eyes widened and I quickly ran to the bathroom and looked at the mirror. Instantly put a lot of lip balm on my lips but then I realize.

My lips weren’t really dry at all, he just teased me!!! I throw the lip balm so hard and look in the mirror. “That jerk!!”

Chapter 25

As I open the door out of the room, it goes the same way as this Brat Koala, opens the door of my room, and steps out of it. She instantly glared at me, seeing me stepping out of his beloved brother’s room.

I smile sweetly at her and greet her, “Bonjour cheri (Good morning darling) “ Her face got grumpier through what I said, making her cross her arms on her chest and walk past me.

“Nasty,” I utter and bite my lower lip before I followed her to the dining table where the Jerk is already serving us food. “Coraline’s mom texted last night, you’re not answering your phone, she said,” the brat and I sat while glaring at each other and she doesn’t seem to hear what her brother said.

I smirk even more and ask, “Hey, what’s your dream job when you grow ugly- I mean old?” I playfully asked and leaned on the chair, to piss her off. “It’s not your business bitch” she answered, and that’s why I laughed even more.

“Of course, It’s not my business, my business is about perfume not about ugly people hahaha,” I said and laughed fakery, her face turned red, and suddenly, “Ahh!”

I was so ready for that, to the point that I already covered my ear right before she opened those loud mouths. I closed my eyes while smiling when she started stamping her feet.

“I’m not ugly, you’re the ugly one!!!” she shouted, “I wanna be a model someday not like you a drug addict!!!” I immediately opened my eyes because of what I heard, and my nerves suddenly burst up.

“What did you just say??!!” I shouted and hit the table with both of my palms, leaving close to her as I devilishly looked at her.

“I said you’re a drug addict ah!!” she shouted to my face and grabbed my hair, “Hey,” I heard the Jerk say but I will never let anyone touch me without me fighting back.

“Ahh!!!” she shouted in a high-pitch tone when I also grabbed her hair and kept glaring at her. “I’m not a drug addict!!! Put that in your tiny mind!!! You Brat!!!” I shouted.

“You bitch should also put in your useless brain that I’m not ugly!!! You’re the ugly one!!!” she shouted and kept pulling my hair even more.

“You are ugly, accept it, Brat!!!” I shouted and pulled her hair too, “Ahh!!!” with all her strength she pulled my hair down making me lean on the table closer. I did the same thing and bragged about her face on the table.

I’m no longer taking this kid in an easy way, she’s already marked on my nerves!!!

“Ahh kuya!!!!!” she shouted and started to make that irritating shout again. “Knock it off!!” the Jerk darkly said, making us stop and look at him, while we were still holding each other’s hair.

“Let go of each other’s hair right now!” His voice suddenly turned so dark and his stare was so serious, this brat slowly let go of my hair. That’s why I did the same thing but pulled her hair a bit on the edge before I really let go of her.

“You two go back inside the rooms and fix yourself, no talking,” he said I don’t know but suddenly something is telling me to just remain silent and just follow him, even though my personality is too pissed this jerk off.

But with this stare of him and the tone of his voice, I just stand up and walk with this brat towards the rooms.

We glance at each other and give each other a death star–– “Cut the staring, go inside,” We both open the door and separate ways as we close it and I went straight to the bathroom to fix my hair and my makeup.

“That Brat!!!” I groaned and finish fixing myself and step out of the room, “Let’s go” he seriously said. The three of us went straight to the parking lot without talking to each other but this Brat got the nerve to take my seat in the passenger seat.

“That’s my seat brat!” I hissed and glared at her, “Not anymore bit––” she was cut off when the jerk spoke, “The time is ticking” he seriously said, so I had no choice but to sit in the back seats.

The whole ride was so silent until we reached the hospital and went inside. “We’re here for the scheduled drug test for Valencia Delavine?” he asked at the nurse’s front desk, “We’ll check it, sir,” the nurse flirty said and smiled sweetly at the jerk.

I was about to react disgusted but this brat beside me already did and whispered, “Ugly nurse!” she whispers, that’s why I grin and continue watching her react to the nurse.

When the nurse secretly touches his brother’s hand, she quickly turned red and was ready to shout but I quickly cover her rowdy mouth and whisper in her ears, “Go on, make a scene and embarrass your beloved brother brat” she pull my hand off her mouth and glared at me.

“You and that nurse are all the same, ugly, gold digger!!” she firmly whispers to me, I laugh and lean to her ears again.

“Gold Digger? Oh, Darlin millions is just a coin for me” I said and rolled my eyes at her.

“Miss Valerie this way too,” the other nurse said and guided me towards the drug test room.

Inside they just get a number of hairs from me, get a sample of my saliva, and check my eyes and blood pressure.

“The test results will come tomorrow, we will just inform Atty. Austin about it, thank you, Miss Valerie, you’re so beautiful” the nurse that took my test said as we stepped out of the room. I smile and said, “I was living in that compliment since I was born so I probably know that I’m gorgeous”

“Tss Hangin,” the jerk said, I looked at him and rolled my eyes while he talked to the nurse about something.

We headed straight home after that and the jerk just ordered us some pizza because he quickly went inside his room to read some papers about the firm. That’s what Lawyers do reading, reading, reading. That’s why they’re boring.

I ate on the couch and the Brat ate inside the room, and while I was busy eating on the couch watching a movie the brat shouted. “Kuya!!!”

I watch her run inside her brother’s room, and I can still hear her from here. “Kuya buy me this! right now, buy me this!!!” I lean back a bit to see what she’s showing to her brother, the door is wide open so I can see that she’s showing something from her iPad.

“No Coraline, that’s too expensive,” the brother said, but expecting this Brat she kept on trying, “Kuya, I  want it now!! I want it! I want it! I want it now!!!” Oh my gosh, she’s so extra right now, what I mean with the extra is her shout is much louder and irritating as fuck!

“Please, not now Coraline, this is not your need, it’s too expensive you still have a lot of bags in the house,” the brother tried to calm her with a calm tone.

“No! I want it now!!!” this time I cover my ears really hard because her voice is hurting my ears already.

“No Coraline,” he gently said, “Ahh!!!!!” the brat shouted for the last time before she started crying and ran back to her room.

The jerk did a facepalm before he sighs and follows his sister inside and they talk inside, I didn’t bother to listen anymore and finish the movie and go inside the bathroom to take a shower.

After taking a shower, I walk into the living room and it’s already dark outside. “Hmm.”

I smell smoke, cigarettes somewhere, and then that smell leads me to the terrace where the good two-faced attorney Liam Austin is smoking.

He looks so stressed out, I walk beside him and steal his cigarette from his lips and take a suction in this stored cigarette.

He glanced at me and looked back at the view of the city lights. He looks so stressed about his sister, I grin and look at the beautiful view too and say, “Your sister is a walking trouble.”

“And you’re a walking disaster,” he said, “I know right, I really am a walking disaster,” I said and chuckled, keep smoking.

“She’s trouble but I care a lot for her, she’s my sister,” he suddenly said. I smile and remember Joaquine.

“Yeah, I understand that part,” I said, which makes him look at me and give me that disbelief stare. “What? I also have a brother,” I said. “Where is he?” he asked.

“France,” I answered shortly. “I see,” he said and looked back at the view. “What is he like?” he asks, I smirk and, “My brother is the good in every disaster.”

Chapter 26

After talking to that jerk, I went inside his room and instantly fell asleep as I lay on the bed. I wake up with silence around the house.

That’s why I quickly did my morning routine and stepped out of that room. I had this neutral confused expression when I saw this sibling seating silently at the dining table while taking breakfast.

This is not the usual thing I saw every morning when this Brat Koala came, but this time they seem to be extra silent and they have this ambiance that is so heavy. Did they fight? Or he still didn’t buy the bag that this Brat requested?

I snuggled down beside this Brat Koala and started eating while watching them ignore each other. This brat seems like she’s suffering from ignoring her brother.

I grin and keep eating, enjoying my salad while these two have issues with each other. After eating I put my plate on the sink and when I was about to go out of the kitchen and watch a movie this Jerk stopped me by holding the back edge of my top.

I forcefully glanced at him and, “What?!”

“Nakalalimutan mo ata ang gawain mo sa bahay?” he said, “What?” I said asking again, trying to act like I forgot and trying to escape from his grip but he smiled, after noticing that I was trying to escape.

“Wash the dishes,” he said and pulled me toward the front of the sink, and handed me the sponge. “Clean it until it becomes shiny as your lips” He teasingly said before he left and went inside his room.

Shiny as my lips! Why is it bad to wear lip gloss inside the house? I had no choice but to wash the dishes and while doing that—– “Ahh!!!!” the plate almost slipped on my hands when that Brat suddenly shouted, I quickly walked out of the kitchen and checked what happened. I saw her standing in front of her brother.

“I’ll call mommy! She will buy me that bag!!!! Give me my phone back kuya!” we’re still not done with that bag issue. My gosh, I roll my eyes and go back inside the kitchen and finish the dishes.

“No Coraline, didn’t we talk about this las––” I heard that the jerk was being cut and, “but all of my friends already buy one!!!!! I need to have that bag kuya!!!!!!!” ang pilit.

I just smile and keep listening, “No, Coraline”

“Ahh!!!” My eyes widened when a loud break of glass surrounded the place, and as I stepped out of the kitchen, I saw a broken vase on the floor this Brat kept on pushing a lot of pillows on the floor and kept stamping her feet.

I saw the jerk massage the bridge of his nose before he looked at his sister, and he seems like he doesn’t know what to do anymore to this brat, so I sigh and walk towards their place, grabbing this clean tissue on the table.

And “ahhhhhh I want tha—hmp!!!” I put the crumpled tissue in her mouth and lifted her head up and said, “You stop or you’ll eat this tissue?” I darkly said and stared at her in my serious state, which made her stop and glared at me.

She pushed me away and removed the tissue I put on her mouth and said, “you’re the worst bitch!!!!” she shouted at me, “Then you vanquish, you’re making your brother very disappointed in you because of your fucking insecurities, you just want to buy that bag because your friends have it, but did you realize how hard your brother work for that money and you’re just going to spend it on a stupid bag? Who’s the worst one between the both of us? Isn’t it you?” I spoke.

I saw her glance at her brother before she started to get teary eyes and run to my room. “Thank you for that,” this jerk said and started to stand up, clean the broken glass, and fix the pillow on the floor.

“Why does your sister like that?” I said and sat on the couch while he was cleaning. I reach for his iPad and try to read what he’s reading, but it’s all fucking law and cases gosh!

“You probably have a very opposite personality and attitude, nahulog ba siya when your mom gives birth to her? That’s why her brain got damaged?” I joked and grinned, imagining that Koala fell on the floor during her mom give birth to her, hahahah that’s so epic hahahhahaha

And that thought makes sense why she looks so ugly…

He enjoys reading this boring stuff. “She’s my step-sister, we didn’t have the same father, that’s why,” he said and smiled bitterly.

“Where’s your father?” I ask because I get curious about it, “Switzerland,” he answered and put the broken glasses on the floor. “Why did your parents separate?” I ask again while checking on my nails, I think I need a new pedicure.

I saw him stop for a second before he walked towards the kitchen and smiled, “My mom cheated”. He said it so casually like it was not an issue to him. I face him and look straight in the eyes.

But I don’t even see any anger in those eyes when he said that his mom chested…

I stand up and walk towards the kitchen where he’s standing and I sit on the standing chair, lean my arms on the breakfast table and rest my chin on my palm.

He washes his hand and glances at me, “What, are you that interested Valencia?” he asks and smiles, wiping his hand with the tissues, and stands in front of me.

I smirk and smile, “Yes, I wanna know why those eyes look so fine with the fact that his mom cheated on his dad?” I don’t know but I want to know how? How can he be so fine with the cheating thing?

He shook his head, and chuckled before he looks back at me and nodded, “Fine, hear my story.”

Chapter 27

Levi’s story

“Papa!!!” Levi’s old self was running at the side of the seashore while pulling his kite, a colorful kite that was made by his father.

Bright smile flashes on his lips, and visible pure happiness on his eyes underneath those big glasses he wears. 

“Ganyan nga anak hahaha,” sambit ng papa niya habang naka sunod ito sa kanya at masayang pinagmamasdan ang saranggola ng anak.

“Liam, anak dahan-dahan madapa ka,” malambing na sambit ng ina habang pinagmamasdan siya sa di kalayuan, he looks at his mom and smile.

Nakita ni Levi ang palapit ng ama sa kanyang ina at ito’y niyakap, they were smiling at each other, that makes the little boy stop from playing and watch his parents love each other.

But that suddenly changed and, 

“BAKIT MO NAGAWA SA AKIN ITO LILIANE!!!?!?!?! BAKIT” he watched his father kneel weakly on the floor while her mother was standing in front of him.

His father was crying so hard while he was sitting on the staircase watching his parents quarrel in between the staircase railings.

His father is filled with tears on his face, gently holding the hands of his love, while his heart is breaking into pieces.

“BAKIT LILIANE, BINIGAY KO ANG LAHAT BAKIT?” The broken man asked his wife but the wife couldn’t even look at him, she lost out of love for him and this little boy on the staircase felt that, making him grip the railings and kept on watching.

“Pagod na akong maghintay sa mga pangarap mo Victor, lagi nalang pangarap wala namang nangyayari sa buhay natin!” galit na sambit ng ina at hinila ang kamay sa haplos ng kanyang asawa.

“LILIANE MALAPIT NA TAYO DON MAHAL KO, BAKIT NAMAN GANITO BAKIT MO KO NILOKO?” sambit nito at mas tumindi ang pagluha at inis na nararamdaman para sa sarili, ang pagkukulang na matagal niya nang iniiwasan ang tuluyan nang isinumbat sa kanya.

Tanging kahinaan ng ama ay ang pagkamit ng mga pangarap nito para sa kanyang pamilya, sadyang mahirap lamang ang buhay nila kaya hindi ito agad na kakamit ng ama ni Levi.

Kaya nagawa ng inang maghanap ng ibang lalaki, “Mas masusustentuhan ni Christian ang mga pangangailangan ni Levi kaya hayaan mo na ako, abutin mo ang pangarap mo ng mag-isa” matigas na sambit ng ina at tinalikuran ang asawa, saktong pagtalikod nito ay ang pagtama ng mga tingin nilang mag-ina.

Kung saan tumulo ang isang luha sa kaliwang mata ni Levi bago tumayo at umakyat sa kanyang silid, niyakap ang sarili at matapos ang luhang tumulo kanina ay wala nang sumunod.

Nanatiling tahimik si Levi simula noon, hanggang sa panoorin niyang mag impake ang ama para sa pag alis nito papuntang ibang bansa.

He was seated on the bed while his father was fixing his clothes and controlling his tears to fall, Levi just stared at his father while skating his hanging feet.

Kumukuyakoy lamang ito habang pinapanood ang ama habang hawak ang saranggolang ginawa nito para sa kanya.

Sobrang pagpipigil ng ama sa pagiyak, kaya nang harapin ang anak matapos isarado ang maleta ay bumuhos ang luhang pinipigilan nito.

He hugged his son and whispered, “Aalis lang si Papa ah anak,” His voice is clearly cracking while saying that but Levi just nodded and kept on staring at his father like he was memorizing every part of his face. “Mag-aral ka nang mabuti ah, tuparin mo ang pangako kay Papa na magiging attorney ang anak ko hahaha”he laugh bitterly and caresses his son’s face.

“Abutin lang ni Papa ang pangarap niya, tapos babalik ako at kukunin ko kayo kay Tito Christ mo” he weakly said and hugged him again.

That promise is set on the child’s mind permanently, until his father already leaves and they move into a bigger house.

A lot of expensive toys were put in front of him, and expensive food was served to him, but the little boy chose to read old books and eat cheap vegetables with the maids. Levi chooses to live a simple life even though he’s already living a luxurious life.

Christ tries his best to be close to him but Levi chooses to read a lot of books and keep himself busy all the time to avoid him. He doesn’t like watching his mom happy with this guy, because he holds on to his father’s promise.

Every day he was hoping to hear that his father became a great photographer in Switzerland but as years pass by nothing happens.

He graduated elementary with the highest honor but there is no father who came back, he got the chance to study abroad during high school but there is no father who came back.

His mother got pregnant but there was no news about his father’s success until he graduated high school and got the first chance to talk to his father again.

And then after that call through the phone, he realized that his father still didn’t get his dreams, now he is still working as a factory worker in a small company in Switzerland.

Levi knows he can do something; he studies even harder and still holds on to the idea that his parents are still not divorced.

If his father can’t do what he promised anymore, maybe he can, m

aybe he can take a chance and complete his family again but…

---

(A call from yesterday when Levi is inside his room before Coraline comes into the scene.)

“Hello?” he asked.

“Attorney Austin, we would like to inform you that your parent’s divorce paper has been approved” he was stunned and slowly nodded and said, “Thank you for informing me.”

“Now the hope stops and I accept everything” he whispers.

---

Valerie’s Point of View

“WHAT?! YOU JUST LET IT GO LIKE THAT EASILY?!” I ask with this belief. How can he just accept that his mom cheated because of money?

“Yeah, I guess haha,” he said and chuckled, no way, “If I were you, I would never forgive that person who cheated” I bitterly said and my smile faded Like I know someone who cheated!

“You just have to let love decide for you and forgive the person who cheated,” he said and smiled at me.

I grin bitterly and say, “Not for me.”

Chapter 28

“Not for me,” I said before I glanced at him before I threw the cigarette in the trash, and turned my back to him. “Sometimes people forgive but do not forget, but me, I don’t fucking forget and forgive,” I said and walk inside the pad, went straight to the bed, and slept.

I wake up in the same fucking routin–– “Ahh!!!” see fucking life!

I stood up and went out of the room when that Brat didn’t stop shouting. “What fuck Koala!!!!” I hazed when I saw her standing on the couch.

“What did you call me, bitch!?!?!” she shouted and glared at me, I smirked “What did you call me either?” I playfully said and looked around; the jerk isn’t around I bet he already goes to work since he’s a busy guy.

“Ahh!” I close my eyes and darkly gaze at this loud ugly machine. “What the fuck, why are you shouting!?!!” This is ruining my morning beauty. “Duh, you’re shouting also!!!!” she said with sarcasm, so I rolled my eyes at her and was about to go inside when she called me. “Hey!”

“What?!” I haze and glance at her again, “Get this mantis out of the pad now!!!!” She said and was shaking when she pointed somewhere. what? Mantis?! I slowly looked at where she was pointing and my eyes quickly widened when I saw a big mantis on the indoor plants beside the TV.

“No way!!!!” I utter, brat and I look at each other then suddenly the mantis jumps on the couch. “Ahh!!!” brat and I both shouted and she ran to me, as I opened the door of the room and we both went inside.

“What the fuck!! How did that get in!!!” I shouted as I locked us here inside Jerk’s room.

“Why are you asking me, I don’t know it either!!!!” she shouted at me, that’s why I raised my brows at her and asked, “Why are you here, why didn’t you run to my room, since you’re claiming it!!!” I said emphasizing the word ‘MY ROOM’. she turned her back on me while rolling her eyes and saying, “This is my brother’s room, my brother’s pad, I can do whatever I want here” he confidently said and sat on the bed.

“But we can’t be in the same room, I might kill you so get out, hide in the other room,” I cross my arms and look at the door, she hazes, stood up, and say, “Fine, I don’t like to stay here with a bitch” she said and walk towards the door.

As soon as she opened the door she shouted and closed it again, “OHHHH MY GOSH!!!!” she said and ran onto the bed. “What?!” I ask.

“The fucking mantis is in front of the door bitch!!!” she shouted, I haze and roll my eyes, “So we’re fucking stuck here!” I utter and sit on the leather earth-tone swivel chair over here, cross my legs and stare at her.

Until I realize something, that’s, “You’re wearing my earings!!” I shouted when I recognized those Marie Antoinette diamond earrings that I bought for myself.

“OH, I don’t know I just saw this under the bed so this is mine now,” she said so casually, I exhale with disbelief and walked toward the side of the bed, cross my arms and say, “Give it back now” I seriously said.

“I’m the one who found it so it’s mine now,” she said and avoided my deadly stare, “Give it back now” I repeated, giving it back to me now Brat Koala before I grab those eyes of you out of your ugly face.

“That earring is worth 1 million pesos Darlin, so if I were you will give it back before I’ll get it myself” I try to make my tone calm while trying to control my emotion and my hunger to kill the kid.

“I don’t want,” She said and threw the pillow she was holding to my face and ran, “You’re dead!!!!” I darkly said and run after her, grabbing her hair and pulling her to me, when I was going to get my earring she stamp on my feet, “Agh fuck!!” and escaped, when she was about to go inside the bathroom I ran fast and pulled her hair and we both fell on the floor.

“Ahh my hair!!!!” she shouted and went above me, pulled my hair also, and tried to slap me, but I didn’t let her. “You fucking Brat! Better mess with my hair but not my fucking face!!” I shouted and changed position now I’m above and we both tried our best to hurt each other’s scalps.

“That earings are expensive, mas mahal pa yan sa buhay mo!!!” I shouted, “I don’t care, it’s mine now!!!!” She said and kept on trying to scratch my face, but not a chance Darlin.

“Give it back!!!” we already hit the bed but I don’t care I wanna get my earrings and kill this kid!!!

“Ahh! I’ll give it back if you leave this place, leave my brother alone!!!” She pulls make hair harder and that hurts a lot but I won’t let her escape from the pain I got so I pull her harder.

“Oh! Ugly Darling, I also wanna fucking leave this place!!!” I shouted and let out all my burden in this place. “Ahh!!!” we both shouted as we rolled all out, “Ahh—–,” we both got stunned when it opened, and “I forgot my pa––––pers,” The jerk showed up and looked at us, as his lips parted, seeing us in this situation.

His eyes roam around the room, and that’s when I realize that his room is a mess right now. “What is this?” he slowly asks and disbelief is shown all over his face. “Kuya, she hurt me!!!” This brat quickly moved away and pointed at me, accusing me and acting like an innocent.

I chuckled and stood up, fixed my clothes, and looked at this jerk, pointed at his sister’s ear, and said, “She stole my earrings,” I said it casually.

He sighs and suddenly his face turns serious, “Give the earrings back Coraline and after that dress up, I’ll bring you to your friend’s house for the overnight her mom tested me last night” he said and this brat had no choice but to follow and give me back my earrings.

“Here, I don’t like it naman it’s ugly like you,” she bratty said and rolled her eyes at me. “Sabihin mo this doesn’t fit your big ears!” I fight back, “Knock it off,” The jerk said, the brat went inside my room and this jerk stared at me.

“Clean this mess, I’ll be back at 4 pm,” he seriously said, “That’s not fair!! I’m not the only one in charge of this mess that brat to––.” 

“Lilinisin mo o lilinisin mo,” he asks and gives me those different stares, he said it so calmly but it’s dark. “Fuck!!!” I hissed and start cleaning; they both left together but before they leave, he cooks lunch for me. The mantis has already disappeared so I chill all day long.

The whole day ended well, and the movie was great. Then at exactly 4 pm, the door opened and the demon jerk came. The first thing I saw when I looked at him was a bottle of wine.

“What’s with the drinks?” I ask and bite my lower lip; I have been wanting to drink since I got stuck here. “Let’s drink.” YES!!!

Chapter 29

“Let’s Drink,” he said and put the drinks on the table, I quickly stood up and ran towards the table, sat on the standing chair, and rested my chin on my palm while watching him walk towards his room to change.

I lick my lower lip as I stare at the wines, Gosh, I live for these sweeties. I miss drinking, I miss going to parties, drinking, and playing with trash. While waiting I just stare at the wines the whole time until he steps out of his room and prepares our drinks.

“Let’s go,” he uttered and brought our drinks to the terrace. I followed him and we both sat on the outdoor table set, he opened the wine and poured some red wine into my glass and his.

“Why so sudden?” I ask and take a sip; I close my eyes when finally, my taste buds are back. I have been off since then, wine only makes my system alive again.

“I don’t, I just want to drink,” he said and opened his cigarette, I watched him put it in his mouth but after the first blow, I stole it. I smoked and smirked at him, “You have a problem” he glanced at me when I said that, and with that stare, I knew I was right.

I lean on the chair, cross my legs and gaze at the night sky. “Let it out,” I said and make him understand that He can tell me his problem to me. Well, I don’t do drama but I can listen to him while drinking.

He sigh and before he went straight with his glass and put it down, look at the view before he started speaking, “After 17 years of hoping they already signed the divorce papers, and this morning Mr.Sanchez proposed to my Mom, and guess what they are getting married next month” He bitterly said and smile.

He said he already accepts the fact that his mom cheated but he’s still hoping for his family to go back together, poor old guy.

“That’s the reality, the sad thing is that you can’t do anything but accept it right? Forgive and forget that’s what you said, now forget your delusions, your father and mother won’t go back together” I said it so straight forward and he chuckled before taking another sip.

I smirk and drink also, “Mr. Sanchez is good for your mother, she seems to love him so let it b––” he cut me and said, “She loves my father, but she needs money,” he said it with sarcasm and smiled again, trying to be nice.

I nodded my head and took another sip, while he continuously drank, letting out his frustrations on the drink and non-stop sighing.

“Do you think your father will reach his dreams?” I ask, which makes him glance at me and smile, “If he can’t reach it on his own, then I’ll make him reach it with my help” he said, and I can see through his eyes how badly he wants that dream to come true.

I cross my arms and think, “If you badly want that to happen, bring your dad here next week in an instant” I said, he gazed at me confusedly and asked, “What? Why?”

I glance at him and smirk, “I’ll shoot my first endorsement to my bar, and I’ll probably put some of my photos on a billboard for endorsing the bar so I want your father to prove his talent and with that, I can recommend him to other great models” His eyes widened.

“How?” He utters like his not believing on what I’m saying, “I’m a supermodel in France remember, duh, are you stupid”

“You’ll do that?” hindi siya makapaniwala, I roll my eyes, “If you won’t believe me in this instant, I’ll change my mind”

“You mean it,” he asked, “Duh, I won’t say it I don’t darlin.” I hissed and drink. Saw him smile genuinely before he drinks and say, “That means a lot” he said, is that his way of saying thank you?

“See I’m a good person” I joked and we both laughed, I will never be that good-ass bitch, I was developed as that badass bitch, but I think his father needs this opportunity.

“My Father, use to take a lot of pictures of my mom when I was young, he sees her as the most beautiful lady in the world, and he wanted to take every chance to take a picture of her so that when they grow up, he can still fall in love with my mom’s picture that will remind him how they really love each other. My Mom loves him but she ended up being practical, she wanted a better life for me, even if I didn’t ask for it. She chose to leave the man she loves for me.” pain is written in his eyes while saying that, blaming himself for his parent’s separation.

I smirked, “That’s not it Attorney, the fact is that your mom got blinded by money so she chose to leave your father, she did that because she wanted to save herself from poverty, that’s the reality” I frankly said, saw him smirk bitterly and nodded.

“You’re right,” He said and chuckled in pain, “But I’ve already forgiven her, she’s my mother and that won’t change because of one mistake” how can he say that so easily?

This guy is really something, even though he’s in pain and hungry for his parents to come back he can still manage to accept that his mom chose Sanchez over his Dad. And he’s not mad at his mother.

“You know what, you seem like a lame lawyer,” I said out of nowhere, he smiled and stared at me, “And how can you prove that?” he asked.

“You’re so nice, and you act so calmly like a soft boy so how can you win a trial with that personality?” I said with sarcasm.

“I’m smart and that’s all I need” he answered confidently and drink another full glass of wine, his cheeks are already turning red now, which means he was already drunk I guess, what a lame alcohol tolerance is that, he just drinks 3 glasses and he’s already drunk?!?!

“Even if you’re smart, if you don’t have a strong appearance inside the court no one will believe you, and you’ll lose the trials,” I commented. He grinned and said, “I have already won 9 cases since I became a lawyer. Isn’t that proof that you’re wrong?” He already has squint eyes. So, I know he’s drunk.

“What if the person you love is put into court and you’ll have to defend them, even if you know that they are wrong, what will you do?” I smartly ask.

“If the person I love the most is inside my pride, I will do anything to win every trial for that person” he seriously said before he stood up and walk inside his pad, I watch him wiggly walk inside and when he hit the couch and fall on the floor, I stood up and went inside help him stand up.

I make his seat on the couch and haze, “You are not fun to drink with, You’re so lame at drinking fuck! I’m not even drunk yet” I haze and roll my eyes, he smiles and says, “Thank you for the compliment hehe.”

I exhale with disbelief, “Are you really a lawyer? Because you don’t look one.”

“Hmm, ang init!” he said and my eyes widened when he started unbuttoning his dresser shirt.

I saw his bare chest and well-built abs right now. It’s been weeks since I didn’t touch a man’s body. I smirk and sit beside him.

“I didn’t know you had these ads, jerk,” I said, he looked at me and said, “I have?”

“Yes, you are darlin,” I said in a sexy way and smiled at him, “It’s hot, I’ll take a bath,” He said.

I slowly slid my finger on his neck and whispered in his ears, “Before you get cleaned up, shouldn’t you get dirty first?” I ask and [purposely touch his ear helix using my lips before I look at him.

My hands went down to his chest from his neck and gently caressed it…

Saw him gulp before he stares at me, slowly lean close to my face, ready to kis—–

“WHAT!!!” I hissed when he was close to my lips when he fell on my shoulder and fell asleep.

He even started snoring on my shoulder! My head heated up because of this jerk!!! I hit his shoulder so hard because of irritation but he just groaned at that, “Hmmm,” and hugged me.

“Fuck it!” I hiss in frustration! “You jerk!!!!”

Chapter 30

“Ahhh!!!!!!” I shouted all out and open the door of this jerk’s room.

“Fucking shit, you’re so heavy!!! Come on, wake up and walk properly!!!!!” I almost cut the veins on my neck while hardly saying that to him. “Hmmm,” he just groaned at me, while I’m struggling so hard just to bring him inside his room.

He’s not thin but his body is fucking heavy!!! I should have not made him drink if I knew he’s this weak when it comes to liqueur!!!

“Ahh!!!!” I groan and push him all out to his bed, wipe my sweat, and glare at him, his dresser shirt is open but I’m already turned off by this guy.

“Akala ko ba you’re going to take shower pa!!?!” I grunted and kick his legs; he moves and hugs the pillow beside him and whispers something that I don’t understand and hear clearly.

“What did you say?!” I hiss. Again, he murmurs something but I’m done here so I just let him be.

“Whatever I’ll leave you here, bahala ka na dyan,” I said and turned my back on him, “Hmmm I wanna take shower” he groaned loud enough for me to hear. I look back at him and say, “Bahala ka sa buhay mo!” rolled my eyes at him and started to walk but–

“Hey!!!!!!” I shouted when he pulled my wrist and I fell on the bed beside him, “Hmm shhhh, let’s sleep” he whispered and hugged my waist.

“WHAT THE FUCK!!!” I shouted as my eyes widened in this situation!

“Shhhhhhh, don’t say bad words, that’s bad shhh hehe,” Oh my gosh this guy is really drunk and wasted as fuck!

“Let go of me first, Jerk!!!!!” I hissed and try to remove his arms around my waist, “I’m not a jerk, my name is Liam Visente Austin” he said and suddenly makes me face him and move above me.

What the fuck! “Call me by my name,” he said and pouted, eww that’s gross!

“Shut up and move!!” I said and pushed him but he didn’t move a muscle and opened his eyes properly, “I said call me by my name women” he seriously said it makes me stunned.

What’s with the mood change!!!!

“Get out, jerk or I’ll punch you” I said and tried to threaten him with my fist but he suddenly grabbed it and put it above me.

“How can you punch me now?” he said and smirked, is he really drunk? “Call me by my name Valencia,” he said while his eyes squinted.

“Ok, Liam Visente Austin fucking let g——hmf!!!” my eyes widened when his lips touched mine in just a glimpse. What the fuck is happening?!

I felt his lips start to move on mine, that’s why my eyes even open up wider. He started knocking my lips using his tongue, and when I realized that he was doing that he suddenly tightened his grip on my wrist. That’s why my lips parted instantly which gave him access to my mouth.

When he starts exploring inside my mouth, his grip on my wrist loosens and he gently moves his lips on mine, I give back what he’s doing to me and kiss him back.

While we’re making out, he stops and looks at me, “You’re the beauty of destruction,” he said and smiled at me.

“What!” I ask as my brows furrowed and blankly stare at him, he chuckled and kissed me again. This time it was gentle and he was more careful. He put my hands on his nape and moved his hand from my wrist down to my waist and lifted me up, to lay my head on the pillow properly.

Then his other hands caress my face and keep on hypnotizing me with those kisses. We both smell the wine, so there shouldn’t be any difference between our lips but his lips are strange, soft, and move so gently.

This is not my type of style, but how can he manage to make me so interested in this? He fixes my hair while kissing me and slowly moves his lips down to my chin, jaw, and neck.

I let him do this his way and just feel those strange lips, it’s so different from other guys I kiss with. I closed my eyes when he started sucking my delicate skin, but it wasn’t that aggressive.

I started touching his biceps when he started to move down on my chest, is this really the jerk lawyer above me? He moves so gently.

This is different from what I’m an expert with, I don’t even know what to do with him. He moves so gently. Are we really having sex in this way?

“Hmm,” I heard him groan when I started griping his arms because my breath flowed heavily with his slow movements.

After kissing my chest, he went back to my lips and savored it gently. He has these movements even during making out his calm and softness.

This is confusing me, a while ago he acted like an authority, and dark now he moves like an angel. Because of that, I mess up thinking about how I will react to his movements.

I’m used to rough and hard sex, “hmm,” I made that weird sound when he bit my lips gently but suddenly, he persecuted it and I tasted blood on my lips.

He stops and stares at me, I waited for him to say something but he smiles and slowly moves to kiss me aga—––

I was wrong! He fell asleep on my shoulders the second time around!! I roll my eyes and try to push him above me but again, this fucking jerk is so heavy now I’m stuck with him the whole night.

I slap my forehead and regret drinking with this man, But I frowned when I felt shivers in my system as I remember his kisses. It’s so different and I felt like a demon like me is kissing an angel sent from above.

I look at his peaceful sleeping face on my shoulders and got a goosebump so suddenly.

“My gosh!” I sigh.

Chapter 31

“Hey!!!, wake up bitch!!!” I felt someone kicking my legs while I’m still in my beauty sleep, and as minutes passed by the kick got stronger and started to get painful.

I haze and open my eyes, “WHAT THE FUCK!!” My nerves quickly heated up when I saw this Brat’s face early in the morning, I sat on the bed and fixed my hair. “What a UGLY morning,” I said and emphasized the word ugly on her.

Bakit ba nandito na agad ito?

“Don’t worry I already had a UGLY morning before you, because I saw your ugly sleeping face!” she said and rolled her eyes at me, I hissed, grabbed the pillow, and threw it to her as she walked towards the door.

“Cook breakfast, kuya says,” She bratty said and closed the door. “WHAT WHY WOULD I BE COOKING FOR BREAKFAST!?!?!” I had no choice but to stand up and went straight to the bathroom to wash my face and brush my teeth.

While brushing my teeth, I got stunned when I saw a small bruise on my lower lips, he bit it last night! Then I fucking remember that he sleeps on me last night now, my whole body feels numb because his always hugging me and giving all his weight on me.

I haze and look at the mirror, “That jerk, how there he ignores my seduction!” I whisper and tie my hair up and get ready for cooking, even though I don’t know what to cook or how to cook!

When I stepped out of the jerk’s room I went to the kitchen. I saw this brat drinking water so I purposely walked close to her and hit her hand, so the water splashes on her face. “AHHHHHHH!!!” she shouted and looked at her soaked wet dress. “MY DRESS!!!!!” she said and glared at me.

I smiled at her first before I acted like I was shocked about it, “Oh my gosh, I didn’t mean it,” I said with sarcasm and she just stamped her feet and controlled herself before she ran inside MY ROOM.

I chuckled and looked at the sink of the kitchen when I saw some ingredients for pancakes, my smile faded when I realized that the jerk wanted me to make homemade pancakes.

“Fuck! Diba there are instant pancakes na!!! Why would I be making a homemade pancake!!!! This will just make things harder for me! That asshole!” I haze.

“I’m what?” I quickly turned my back when I heard him speak, and there he was standing beside the breakfast table while crossing his arms on his chest and smiling at me. Stop giving that nice smile asshole you are making me pissed off.

“What the fuck is this?” I ask instead of answering his question, he stands straight and walks close to my place, “Pancakes ingredients, you didn’t know?” he casually said and stood beside me.

“I know that!! I’m not stupid!!!” I haze and glared at him, he nodded and say, “Oh alam mo naman pala bakit hindi ka pa magsimulang magluto, baka abutin ng tanghalian yan” he playfully said, putting both of his hands inside his pocket and smile at me.

What’s with the good mood!!! “Fine, I’ll cook and get out of here, you’re making me feel pissed off with your face,” I said and pushed him away, but he grabbed my hand and leaned close to my face.

“What’s wrong with my face?” he said. I was stiff because I was shocked by his action and my eyes landed on those lips.

And suddenly that kiss last night flashes into my mind!!! “WHAT THE HELL!” I said and pushed him away, he chuckled and got the apron beside him. “Just kidding haha, put this on, ‘’ he said and walked towards my back and made me wear the apron with his help.

This is so cringe, he’s acting so nice to me!

After tying the back of the apron, I stepped away from him and glared at me, “Now get out” I said. He smiles and says, “I’ll watch you cook, mamaya tatanga tanga ka” what?! Did I hear it right? He said I’m stupid?!

“WHAT!” I hazed but he just chuckled and opened the pack of flour for me, “Start cooking, the time is running” he said. “Edi habulin mo,” I whispered but I didn’t expect that he’d hear it and chuckled.

I just roll my eyes at him and start making these fucking pancakes, “Mali,” I stop and look at him he speaks when I was about to put the flour in the bowl. “What?”

“Check your ingredients first, kung kumpleto ba,” he said, I glared at him and pumamewang sa harapan niya, “Aren’t you a busy attorney? And you’re here?” I ask sarcastically.

“I’m not busy, I have time for this now, start checking your ingredients,” he said and smiled fakely at me. This jerk!! I check the ingredients just like what this jerk said and I think it’s complete na.

We have 1 egg, 1 can of condensed milk, vanilla extract, fresh milk, all-purpose flour, baking powder, and butter. “It’s complete” I utter, “Ok now start cooking,” he said, I made a face before I started mixing the ingredients.

When I’m already finished with the mixing, My hands get tired of shaking so I move them lazily, “You’re doing it wrong” the jerk said, “you’re doing it wrong” I start mocking him in a whispering way.

“Mix it well Valencia,” He said, “Mix it well Valencia” I kept on mocking when he suddenly wiped butter on my cheeks.

“HEY!!!” I shouted and look at him, he chuckled and say, “That’s what you get from mocking me.”

“I DIDN’T!!!!”

“You did,” he said and wiped another one on the other side of my cheeks. “WHAT THE—OH you wanna play huh!” I said and wiped his face with a lot of flour and we ran around the kitchen just to wipe stuff on each other’s faces.

I laugh when he stops and looks at me, and his hair is already white because of the flour. I was laughing at him when I saw chocolate syrup on the side of his lips.

I walked towards him, and suddenly felt the urge to remove that syrup from his lips. “You kissed me last night now I’m going to give it back,” I utter and lean close to him, reach his lips, and wrap my arms around his neck.

I kissed him and licked the chocolate syrup on the side of his lips. I didn’t expect that he’d kiss me back but he did. He kissed me back, lifted me up on the sink, and touched my waist as our lips moved smoothly at each other.

I opened my mouth for him to have access to mine, and he didn’t miss the chance and explored inside my mouth as I caressed his nape.

“Kuya?‘’ My eyes widened when I heard that brat’s voice coming to the kitchen so I quickly stopped the kiss and jumped down the sink, shaking off the flour on my apron and we both avoided each other’s gaze until this Brat came into the kitchen.

“What happened here?” She asked when she saw the mess here inside the kitchen.

“Flour fight here!” I said and threw the whole flour on her face, which makes him covered with flour, almost looking like a white lady. “AHH BITCH!!!!”

Chapter 32

Days passed by and the routine didn’t change. Brat and I keep on fighting over things and about her ugly face. While the jerk became busy on the firm and attended to his holding.

So, it’s always me and this brat inside the house, Just like now. “I don’t like it!!!” She said and crossed her arms in front of me while we were eating lunch, which I cook.

“If you don’t want don’t eat, starve to death I don’t care,” I said and kept on eating the spam that I fry. It’s a little bit toasted but it’s still edible.

“HOW CAN I EAT THIS WHEN YOU BURN IT!!!” she shouted and showed it to me, I smirked and showed her mine, “I burn yours purposely oops my bad,” I teased and that made her grumpier and started kicking the table.

“I hate you, you’re no match for my brother!!!” she said, stood up, and rolled her eyes at me, I chuckled and said, “Don’t worry I don’t have any plans on dating your brother,” I said.

“GOOD!!” she said and sat on the couch, watching a movie. I finished eating and just made cereal for her. I don’t want to kill a ugly koala like her, konti nalang ang species nila sa mundo.

It will be a big privilege if we keep one healthy, “Here,” I said and put the cereal in front of her before I go to MY ROOM, to get some clothes because I’m going to take a shower.

After taking a shower I just wore a maroon splendor bra and black high-waisted biker shorts, and brought out my boho & blush alias mae Paris slide slippers. Then I just lay on the bed to text my bar manager to talk about the photoshoot and about the photographer I chose.

“It’s already settled, Miss. Valerie, we’re just waiting for your schedule, when will you be free for the photo shoot?” she asked from the other line, “Next week, I’ll keep in touch about it just wait for me” I said, and turned off the call.

While checking my phone I heard the Jerk come, so I stood up and walked out of the room. Saw him putting a lot of files on the couch while talking to his sister.

“Mom and Mr. Sanchez will be back tomorrow morning so they wanted to see you in the mansion the first thing in the morning so, we’ll eat outside tonight because it’s your last day here,” The jerk said and looked at me, I avoided his gaze because I don’t feel like looking at him.

It’s ugly to like his sister… “Just the two of us kuya?” The brat asked, I turned my back and was about to go inside the room again when the jerk said, “No, the three of us,” he said, making me glance at him.

“Dress up,” he said and looked at me. I nodded and went inside the room. I just changed into a hot pink atelier biser spring 2021 and a Valentino v-logo oversize reversible belt and for my heels, I choose to wear my Tamara Mellon x wolford frost suede pumps. Then for accessories, I put a charlotte bold ring, Pave diamond croissant dome ring, and some tube hoops.

Put some makeup on and step out of the room, saw this brat wearing also a hot pink monique Luillier sequin cocktail dress paired with black clergerie Vionica suede ankle-strap platform heels.

I glared at her and said, “Copycat” I utter and she rolled her eyes at me. “Let’s go?” The jerk steps out of his room wearing a formal gray suit and fixes his hair up, and wears some specs. What’s up Robert Downey.

“Let’s go kuya,” the brat said and we all walked out of the pad and went straight to the parking lot, and as usual, the brat and I fought because of the shotgun seat.

“Come on let’s just go and stop fighting,” The jerk sighs and massages the bridge of his nose because of frustration. I rolled my eyes, “Ok since it’s your last go,” I said and walked to the back seat and sat there.

We went to a China Blue restaurant, “Reservation to Atty. Austin,” the waitress said and led us the way to our table. The brat seat beside her brother while I seat in front of them, the table is round so it’s big for the three of us but it’s fine.

We just ordered some pork tenderloin, mushroom bun, dim sum, and egg custard bun. Then we started eating, this brat kept talking about things she wanted to buy so I just ignored her and focused on eating.

I sometimes caught the jerk’s gazes at me but I just smirk and keep on eating and checking my phone, “I’ll just go to the restroom” the jerk excused and leave us here, the brat and I look at each other before I roll my eyes on her and she did the same thing.

We make ourselves busy with our phones when, “Hi ladies,” my brows frown when these two ugly trashes sit beside us and smile perverted at us.

“Don’t you dare” I utter when the guy beside the brat tries to put his arms around the Brat’s shoulders? Brat Koala doesn’t look comfortable with the guy beside her so I look at the guy and say, “Move or I’ll move you away from her” I said seriously.

“Why you’re so hot baby” This guy beside me said and touched my thighs, gently caressing it while smiling at me. I smile his fakery before I stamp my heels on his shoes so hard and say, “I know I’m hot” I whisper as he whimpers in pain, he can’t shout here because he knows he’ll get attention from the other customer so I take chances and stamp even harder like I’m engraving my heels on his shoes.

“Let go of me! I’ll tell you to my kuya!!!” The Brat said and tried to stop this guy to put his hands on her shoulders.

I sigh before I let this guy beside me go and walk towards this guy beside the Brat, he was about to touch her shoulders when I quickly grab his wrist and twist it, making him stand, so I quickly kick his hips towards the table and put his arms at his back, now his face is kissing the table.

“Didn’t I warn you to move away?” I ask, “Aghh!!!” He groaned in pain and now we are catching the attention of the other customers so I smoothly put my sunglasses on and give the other one to this brat and continue locking this guy on the table.

“Hey, how dare you do that to my brother,” The other guy said and paika-ika siyang lumapit sa akin, he tried to pull my hair but I have fast reflexes, and naiwas ko agad ang hair ko.

I smirk and kick him with my free feet and since I’m wearing heels so that it hits even painfully, he lay on the floor and the staff on the restaurant assistant called the guards for these two trashes.

And throw them outside of the restaurant.

I glance at this brat and ask, “You’re ok?” she removed the glasses I gave her and gave it to me, “I’m always fine, I can handle myself” she confidently said, making me grin, “Really? But I saw you so scared of that guy, you almost pee because you’re scared right?” I tease her.

“NO!” she said and rolled her eyes at me, I smirked and just looked at the guy who knew nothing, walking towards us and confused by the mess on the table. “Did you two fight again?!” he asked.

“Sir, we are really sorry about the two customers who sat beside them, we already brought them to the police station right now.” the waitress said, making him more confused.

“Seat beside you two? What happened?” he asks, I smirk and say, “Nothing, let’s go I want to sleep already,” I said and started walking.

“I’m also sleepy kuya let’s go na,” The brat said and pulled her brother out of the restaurant, and we rode home and this jerk asked us endlessly but he never got an answer from us.

“Come on, tell me what happened,” he asked when we were already in front of the room’s door.

“What happened is just a history attorney, wag kang chismosa,” I said and went inside the room and slept.

Then I wake up early in the morning because I’m the one in charge of the breakfast and I just prepare a tuna sandwich. We ate silently until the time came!

We bring the brat back to her house, “I’ll be visiting you often ok so don’t be sad” the jerk said while the brat koala is hugging him so tight.

“Visit me kuya ok,” she said and looked at me, glared, and rolled her eyes at me. I smirked and did the same thing.

“Go inside already we have to go to the hospital after this,” The jerk said and tapped his sister’s head.

“Ok bye…hey bitch” she said and looked at me, “What brat?” I ask.

“Don’t rape my brother blehhh!!!” she said and ran inside their mansion, I rose my brows and shouted, “I WILL DO THAT!!!!!”

“Really?” this jerk asked, “Of course not, not my type,” I said and went inside the car, he smirked and started the engine “Not my type also,” he said, then we headed straight to the hospital for another checkup and update about the drug test.

It took us the whole day in the hospital, a slow process. Then we head home to eat dinner at his restaurant and go home after.

“At last,” I whisper as we enter the pad, now my room is mine again! I’ll be living a peaceful life again.

I opened the door of my room and he also did the same thing. I look at him and there is something in my mind I wanted to say but at the same time, I don’t know what to say.

“Ahmm,” he said and coughed a bit before he looked at me and looked like he also wanted to say something to me. What is this in me that I want to say? I can’t figure it out.

“Ahmm,” I utter and look around; I don’t know myself right now! This is not me. “Goodnight,” “Goodnight,” we both say. What did I just say that?!

Chapter 33

As I close the door, I quickly slap my face and lean at the back of it as I was confused with myself right now, what did I just say? Am I still me?

What the fuck is that? I hissed and shake my head before I walk towards the bed and lay down on it. This is the first time again that I’m back here in my room.

It’s nice, although I feel new to this room again, I get used to his room. I used my arms to cover my eyes before I took a deep breath and waited for me to finally fall asleep.

But every time I close my eyes I have been searching for that ambiance in his room, fuck Valerie don’t be such a kitty, you’re a tigress you don’t need to be soft for that kind of place, this is your pride.

I keep myself avoiding the thought of the room I get used to and try my best to find the right position to fall asleep.

My Beauty sleep already lost 1 hour because of thinking, shit!

“Sleep now Valerie!” I said it to myself before I covered myself with the comforter and SLEEP!

But after I second I open my fucking eyes again because that fucking thought of his face always popping into my mind.

What’s happening Valerie, why are you messing up this time!

“Aggghhhhrrrrr!!!” I groan out of frustration, when his lips flash into my mind, I kick the comforter out of the bed and throw pillows on the wall.

I can’t be like this!!! I haze and grab my emergency sleeping pills in my wallet, I take them quickly and after a minute, in just a snap I don’t realize that I fall asleep.

I just woke up with the morning sunrise coming from the window. And slowly reached for my phone and just opened some of its apps for checking some notifications, and business matters.

After staying on the bed from checking my phone I sat down for a minute and internalized myself before I stood up and walked towards the bathroom and took an early shower. I don’t, I just feel like I wanna take a cold shower this morning.

Then after an hour of staying in the bathroom, I step out wearing only my robe and walk towards the walk-in closet. I feel so refreshed and cool from this early shower, maybe I could make this a routine also since it’s not consuming a lot of my time in the morning.

I just wore a simple white tank top and didn’t bother wearing a bra since I’ll stay here in the pad the whole day and the Jerk surely left the house early so It’s fine. For my bottom, I just wear simple black biker shorts and my Gucci slippers and just bond my messy hair and walk through the door.

Open it and walk straight to the kitchen while putting some lip balm on my lips, because of the aircon all night my lips became so dry, so I really nee— “OUCH!”

I wasn’t able to finish what I’m doing when I bump into the wal––“You’re still here!!!” It’s not a wall, it’s a jerk! He avoided staring at me and looked at the window instead before he smiled at me and greeted me good morning. “Good morning, I bet you forget to wear something,” he said it straight forward and held both sides of my shoulders before he made me turn my back on him and push me away.

I frowned my brows and face him with glaring eyes, “I don’t forget anything Attorney, so step aside I wanna fucking drink!” I said and tried to walk past him, but he didn’t let me and said, “Wear your bra first!” he said and this time he looked into my eyes.

My lips parted because of what he said but I slowly glanced at my chest before I looked back at him and smirked, “Oh, is the great Attorney Austin scared for women’s bodies?” I playfully ask and move closer to him, holding the brim of his sleeve and smiling sweetly at him.

“Stop playing Valencia,” he said and try to move away, but I wrap my one arm around his waist already and move close to him, until our bodies are touching each other.

“Does this Attorney have something to reveal about his sexuality? Is he a gay? Bisexual? Tell me, I’m supporting LGBTQ. I can help you bring it out to everyone darlin’” I tease him, a while ago he’s avoiding my gaze and my teasing eyes but this time he looks seriously at me and asks.

“Am I gay Valencia?” He asked and suddenly I felt his arms around my small waist and aggressively pushed me against him and suddenly changed our position. My back is facing the sink here in the kitchen while he locks me here using his other hand and the other one is clinging to my waist.

“I know that I already proved my sexuality that night but I guess, I need to clear it up again,” He said and suddenly moved close to my face, looked at my lips and we both gaze at each other’s lips, and suddenly I had this urge to move first because he was so slow.

I wrap my arms around his nape and attack him for a torrid kiss, I thought he was going to push me but I was wrong. He gripped my waist tighter before he carried me a little bit, making me sit on the sink while he moved in between my legs.

Deepens the kiss and gently caresses my waist, letting me open my mouth for him and give him the proper access to mine.

This time he isn’t drunk, so this is the real Attorney Austin the Jerk.

You keep showing me other sides of you every day, “Hmmm” he groaned when I bit his lips and pulled it a bit giving him a little touch of pain on my sweet lips.

He glared at me for a moment before he continued kissing and his warm palm started moving up to my chest when he was about to grab my mound aloud a ringing phone surrounded the house making us stop and slowly move away from each other.

My eyes widened when I realized what just happened, in just a snap…

He looked for his phone and answered it, “Hello” he answered, “Yes, I’m on my way,” he said, turning it off before he looks at me, I lick my lower lip and walk towards him and fix his messy collar.

“You said I’m not your type but you kiss me like a hungry monster” I tease him and move close to the back of his collar and sneakily wipe my lips using his collar and move back smile at him and slap his cheeks gently and say, “You like me,” I said it confidently.

He chuckled and fired back, “No I just really like challenges,” he said sarcastically and smirked leaving me hanging with that humiliating answer!

I heard the door close before I could cope up and “GO TO HELL JERK!!!!”

---

Levi’s Point of View

“Nice one Attorney, umarangkada ata tayo ngayong umaga,” Frank said my assistant said when I stepped out of my car and we were both walking inside the firm.

“What?” I ask confusedly, he laughs before he pulls my collar and shows a part of it which has a mark of light pink lip balm.

“Nako Attorney mahilig ka ata sa mga good girl, Light pink eh,” he tease me again, I hit him with the papers I have and say, “Aarangkada na rin ang resignation letter mo dahil sa mga sinasabi mo” I said he smile at me and quickly run away.

I sit on my chair here in my office and whisper, “Good girl? Tsss, that’s funny” I said and laughed alone. But I remember the mark. Shit, I have a court meeting later.

“Fuck it Valencia! Such a troublemaker!!!”

Chapter 34

Since the day is long, I decided to clean and organize my walk-in closet here inside my room. I also cook, I mean heathen up an easy-to-cook baked mac for lunch since that jerk will stay at the firm the whole day with my lips mark on his shirt. I smirk when I remember what I did earlier.

Does he think I don’t play dirty, excuse me it’s the Great Valerie he tries to trick. Tricking me won’t be that easy for just a genius like him, he might be smart in his field but flirting and seduction are my mastery, sorry darlin won’t go easy on you.

After cleaning, As expected I just watched a movie and when the clock hits 4 pm, I decided to take a yoga class online and try to practice my modeling here inside the pad.

After that I took a shower and made a quick photo shoot on my own here inside my room, wearing this Tiger mist ciana bikini top and bottom. I took some sexy photos of mine here in the bed.

Showing the curves of my body and my gorgeous face, then, be posting it on Instagram, then I will send some to my manager in France for Company needs, for a new collection, and packing in Delavine’s Scent France.

“Ohhh, this is so sassy” I said while checking out all my pictures on my phone, then while scrolling I suddenly want to cook for dinner, I sat on the bed and look at the mirror, what if I became kind to this Jerk, will he be able to allow me to come to my bar tomorrow?

I badly want to taste and feel the ambiance of Bars, I smile and say, “I will be good to him, trick him, and make him say yes on Bar hopping tomorrow.” I whisper before I stand up and quickly walk to the kitchen.

I started watching a tutorial on my phone, I decided to cook chicken pesto for dinner. But before I start, I realize that I’m only wearing my bikini here in the kitchen so I go back to my room to cover it up. I just put on my Asai resort 2019 dress. I bought the medium one so it’s a little bit big for me. The strap keeps falling but it’s fine.

I went back to the kitchen and started cooking, following the steps on my phone. “FUCK!!!!!” I shouted so loud when the cooking oil started jumping and going to my skin when I put the chicken.

“AHH! FUCKING SHIT!!!” I shouted, because it keeps hitting me, it was so hot and hurting my skin already, but I need to sauté the chicken as it was said on the steps. I look for ways to cook properly and protect myself from the oil.

I run to my room, grab the comforter and cover my whole body with it while I start sauteing the chicken and adding the pasta, after the pesto sauce. “DONE!!” I cheered up when I finally put the pesto on the plate and put the frying pan on the sink but suddenly a leftover oil popped and spit out on my arms.

“OUCH!!!!” I haze and quickly throw the frying pan on the sink and cover my arms with my palm, rush it into the tap water, and wash the swollen part of it.

“OH, MY FUCKING GOSH I BURN!!!!” I grunted, seeing my arms having swollen parts that look like a spit out of oil, now it’s turning brown because it fucking burn.

I kick the trash bean beside me, because of frustration, my delicate skin is now ruined because of that fucking pesto! “FUCK! WHY KASI NAGLUTO VALERIE!! LOOK WHAT HAPPENS TO YOUR SKIN!!!!” I nagged at myself, then realized that this wasn’t my fault in the first place. This is Jerk’s fault because if he just allows me to go to the bar, I won’t be doing these lame things para pa lang makalabas.

“I HATE THIS FUCKING PLACE!!!!” I shouted and put ointments on my arms with the burned parts. It’s small but I can surely appear on camera!

While doing it the door opened and the jerk showed up, that’s why my mood turned worst. “You cooked?” he asks and puts his leather case on the breakfast table and looks at the pesto I cook, he leans down and smells it.

My brows frowned because of what he did and asked, “What are you doing?”

“Smelling it” he said with sarcasm, so I just rolled my eyes at him and kept looking at my arms. He sat in front of me and reached for a fork, tasted the pesto, and looked at me.

“What happen to your arms?” he asked and continued eating the pesto and put some on my plate. “Fucking oil spit out on my arms, now it burned!!” I said with frustration in my voice, he smiled and reached for my arms and ointment and he put some properly.

I stare at him and smirk, “You like me” I said, making him lift up his head and look at me, he grin and “That wasn’t a question” he said, I nodded confidently, “Yes it’s not, so you like me” I said making him grin even wider.

“You’re too full of yourself Valencia, Like I said I like challenges not you,” he said making me smirk and lean close to his face, like my lips almost touch his lips. “Yes Darlin, I’m the challenge,” I playfully said and licked his lips.

Move away cross my arms on my chest and smirk at him, “So you like me, wanna fuck?” I ask frankly and slowly move my feet underneath the table and slowly touch his legs using it.

He chuckled and finish his last bite of the pesto before he stood up and says, “I don’t fuck challenges, I win them,” he said and walked towards his room leaving me here busted, why does he always have a smirk, fire back on my seductions!

I threw the ointment beside me and put the plate on the sink before I went to my room and took a shower. As I step out of my room, I quickly notice something. It’s hot in here, I glanced at the aircon and saw it off. Did I turn it off?

I try to open it but when it opens a loud noise it produces so I quickly turn it off and call for the jerk. “HEY ATTORNEY, MY AIRCON IS NOT WORKING!!!” I shouted and after a second my room door opened and he entered, “What happened?” he asked.

“I don’t know, it just turned off and when I try opening it again it makes loud sounds” he grabs the chair and stands on it to check the aircon, he sighs after checking it and reaches a paper on the side of the aircon.

“There are small stones inside the a.c.” he said and gave me the note, when I read it I wanna pull that brat here and kill her, the note says.

Just ruin the aircon so you’ll suffer in your hell room.

Ps. Get out of my brother’s house, I still hate you.

-Coraline Real Queen

“THAT BRAT!!!” I haze, the jerk massaging the bridge of his nose before he speaks, “Just sleep in my room” he said and walked towards the door, “Then where are you going to sleep?” I ask.

“In my room,” he said and stepped out of my room, in his room? But I’m going to sleep there to–oh, I smirk and realize that we’re going to sleep together in one bed.

I quickly grabbed a red lace-trim satin night dress and tied my hair up before I went to his room. As I opened the door, I saw him sitting on his bed while doing something on his iPad and there were a number of papers beside him.

“You can go to sleep first, here,” he said and tapped the space beside him, still on giving me a glance so I walked towards the bed and sat beside him.

I smirk and when I was about to touch his arms, he quickly grabs my wrist and move above me, lifting up both of my hands above my head, I smile and “So, we’re going to fuck attorney?” I playfully ask.

He looks at me before he smiles, leaned closer, and whisper something in my ears, “Nope,” he said and kasabay non ay ang pagclick ng posas, I hardly close my eyes and frustratedly haze at me, “REALLY!!!! THIS AGAIN!” he chuckled move back on his seat and say, “Yes, that again hhaha” he sweetly laughs and continue reading the papers beside him leaving me like this beside him.

“Mahirap na baka gapangin mo ako” he said,“WHAT WOULD I DO THAT!?!?!?” I shouted.

He smiles again and, “Why not” he’s so confident in himself. I groaned out of irritation and shouted. “AHHHHH I FUCKING WANT TO KILL YO—,” I stop when he leans over and kisses me on my lips.

“I’ll give you kisses, no problem just let me finish my job here shhh,” he said and winked at me. I groan and push him away using my body and look on the other side of the bed with my fucking hands above.

“Fuck this life” I whisper before I close my eyes and sleep.

Then I wake up, with my hands already freed with that fucking hand’s cuffs. I woke up alone here in the room, I stood up and walked out of the room, and saw him cooking breakfast and already dressed up, he was wearing casual attire.

“Where are you going?” I ask, he glances at me and says, “We are going to the police station for the updates about the drug case and the result of the test” he said.

I nodded and started eating the toasted bread he cooked. I focus on my phone and continue eating and after he’s done cooking, he eats silently in front of me while he’s also busy with his papers.

After we both finished eating, he ordered me to wash the dishes so we could go to the police station.

“What are you wearing again?” he asks and looks so frustrated. “Don’t pick a fight with me, not in the mood” I said and walk out of the pad first, wearing my La chemise Laurier which is a crop top dresser shirt with the revealing style of my back paired with black Prada sequined embroidery leather skirt then I’m wearing my gold Saint Laurant lily metallic snake-effect leather knee boots. What’s wrong with this?

I’m not complaining about his clothes so he better back off!

We ride his Audi through the Police station and just like the routine they try to interrogate me and scare me, making me admit that I do drugs when I’m not. So, he the jerk talked to them and showed them the results of the first drug test. It says that I’m negative but this Police officer keeps on pushing me and asks for a second drug test.

“Ok, if that’s what you want, we will do a second drug test,” The jerk said, “Yeah, wait for my second negative result, to calm your small dic––hmp!” The jerk beside me covers my mouth before I finish what I said.

“Ok we’ll head now,” he said and brought me out of that place.

When he is already in front of his car, struggles and pushes his arms away from me, “Let go of me nga!” I spoke.

“Why are you acting so rude right now?” he asks and looks so confused, “I’m always rude what’s new!!!” I said and rolled my eyes at him. “This is not a good attitude Valencia, you’re a model you influence other people but you act so rude, don’t me like that,” he said and opened the door for me.

I smirk and step close to him, “Why, you don’t like girls like me?” I whisper and touch his chest with my pointing finger.

He looked straight into my eyes and moved closer, “Yes” he answered. I chuckled with sarcasm “Don’t worry I don’t like you either” I said and went inside the car, “Good” he said and closed the door for me.

I rolled my eyes and was about to cross my arms on my chest when my phone rang. The jerk enters, then I roll my eyes at him and answer the call.

“Hello, who the fuck is this?!” I asked and heard the jerk beside me sigh, I frowned and focused on the person on the other line.

It’s not answering! “FUCK I SAID WHO THE FUCK IS THI—–”

“Ciao Baby (Hello baby)” my eyes widened when I instantly recognized this voice.

I smile and call his name. “Luxe?”

Chapter 35

“Luxe?” I utter and seat properly, why is he calling me using a local number? Does this means—

“Where are you baby, I’m here in the Philippines” He said with that husky voice he always has, suddenly my mood turns light and slowly smiles as I realize he’s here. “When did you come here?” I ask, “Where are you right now?” I ask for the second time.

“I just came last night and probably I’m hooking up right now,” he playfully said and I heard a moan of a girl from the other line, making me roll my eyes and, “Seriouly, you’re calling me on the phone while fucking someone? Where is your respect? Luxious Hellix Chatian” I heard him charmingly chuckled, and start correcting me.

“I’m not fucking anyone, unless it’s you Baby… I’m just playing over here,” Lier, I smirk and say, “So when will we going to see each other, I’m busy right now, got some mess to clean,” I said and heard the engine started, so I glance at this Jerk beside me and he’s just seriously focusing on the car, so I continue talking.

“Whenever you’re free baby,” he said and with that I started hearing things I don’t wanna hear, so I turned off the phone and put it in my bag.

I glance at this jerk driving besides me who keeps gazing at me with those serious eyes. “What’s your problem?” I said with a grumpy face and rose my brows on him.

“Wala, Let’s go take your second test, kaya diretso na tayo ng hospital. Then I’ll drop you by in the Pad then head straight to the firm,” he said and focus on driving, I nodded and checked my phone again, I checked Luxe insta. To check if he’s really here and after seeing his story I guess he’s not lying.

He just posted a photo saying touchdown Philippines. Luxe is also a famous model like me in France but he is promoting the perfume brand that tries to compete with Delavine, but they failed since I was the one representing the Company, so I always win.

He’s my partner in crime, my fuck body and the person I’m with in every trouble I did in France, he was the person beside me in all of that. So I must say that this man knows my games.

And I also know this, so we know how to play each other’s games, win to win situations.

“We’re here,” I frowned my brows when this guy beside me spoke so differently, what’s his problem now?

I just nodded at him and opened the door beside me and as I stepped out of the car my lips parted when I saw him already walking towards the hospital entrance. “What a gentleman,” I whisper, putting my sunglasses on while walking inside the hospital, everyone is looking at me from head to toe so I walk confidently and flip my hair as I see those hot doctors staring at me.

I smirk at them before I remove–– I wasn’t able to remove my sunglasses when this jerk pulled me on my forehead and bring me inside the room. Where I get my another test for drugs.

“Ouch, why are you being so grumpy!” I ask and face him, “Pinasa mo sa akin eh,” he seriously said and turned his back on me.

“What the fuck” I whsiper and follow him, and take another test. Just like the process from the first one they get samples from my hair and my saliva.

Then after the test, just like what he said, drop me by on his pad and cook a quick lunch for me before he leaves without words.

He just stared at me before he left and that’s it, so I just ate lunch and watched a movie, before I decided to call my favorite cousin. This night seems to be a great day to meet a friend and have a little party.

After a few rings, he answered it and said, “What is it now, Valencia?” he asked, I chuckled because he looked so mad at me hahaha.

“Why are you so mad?” I tease him and heard him sigh from the other line, “Stop Valencia, I don’t have time to play with you right now” he seriously said, I stop and say, “Ok, I just called you to say that I’m going to meet a friend from France tonight, so I’m giving you a choice, either you let me go tonight or I’ll call you every second.” I said.

“No!” he said and turn of the call, I bit my lower lip before I count 1-5 then call him again, he answered it and, “Stop Valencia you’re not goi––,” I stop him and say, “If you don’t let me go tonight,I’ll just call your beloved girlfriend” I said and I know he will give in to this.

“Don’t you dare call Candice, Valencia,” his voice suddenly became so dark, “Choose my beloved cousin, let me go or mess your night?”

“Fine just for tonight, let me rest!!!!” he hissed and turned off the call. I lick my lower lip as I get what I want, and tonight is going to be my night. I took a quick shower and changed my outfit to a black skims smoothing bralette paired with Kwaidan edition tiger-print vinyl pants then I also wore my ruby body necklace that wraps around my chest, down to my waist.

And for my shoes I just wear a black matte leather ankle boots. I also curl my hair up to make a high ponytail out of it, since my hair is gray it will get a lot of attention if I just put it down so I just tie it up. I put brown matte lipstick and smokey eyes shower for the bar vibe, when I finish all of it I step out of the room.

“Where are you going?” oh, the grumpy jerk is here already, I smirk at him like a winner, stand in front of him, wipe his lips and grin, “I’m meeting a friend darlin.”

“Sinong nagsabing pwedi kang lumaba––,” I cut him and said, “Cadmus let me, ask him” I confidently said and crossed my arms in front of him. He texted my beloved cousin and after a few seconds Cadmus replied and I saw him gulp, I rose my brows at him, “Told you, Ciao miho,” I said and walked past him but what he said stopped me.

“I’m going with you,” what!!!

“Aren’t you gonna rest tonight?!” I ask with disbelief, “No, parang gusto ko din lumabas ngayong gabi, kaya tara ano pang hinihintay mo? Pasko?” he said and nauna pa siyang lumabas ng pad niya kesa sa akin.

“No way!!!” I said and chased him, “Yes way,” He said and I had no choice but to bring him since he never let me speak.

As we enter my bar, my eyes instantly roam around the place and look for that hot guy whose height is 5’11, must be wearing a blood red dresser shirt with tattoos on his arms and do smoke a lot. After roaming around I spotted him drinking wine while checking out some girls.

I smiled and was about to walk to him when this guy beside me held my wrist, “Where are you going?” he asked with frowned brows. “To my friend darlin, here,” I held his hand properly and brought him to Luxe.

“Hey, Daddy,” I playfully said when I stood in front of him, “Mon amour (My love)” he said, stood up and hugged me, I smiled at him then felt his lips on my neck.

I chuckled and arched my head up to give him better acce–– “Hey!” Attorney pulled me away from him and seriously looked at him.

“Friends huh?” he asks and gazes at me seriously.

“Yes, friend that fuck together,” Luxe answered and darkly look at Levi.

Chapter 36

“Yes, friend that fuck together,” Luxe answered and darkly look at Levi. I saw how this Jerk’s lips parted after what Luxe said that’s why I laugh and Luxe tap his shoulders, agad niyang iniwasan at tinignan ito ng masama.

“Just kidding…” Luxe said and lean close to him, “But we did fuck sometimes,” he said and steal me from this Jerk, he wraps his arms around my waist, pull my hands away from Levi and bring me to the standing chair.

“So, how’s my favorite demon?” he asked and put both of his hands on the side of my chair, I smirked at him and touched his handsome face. “Still a demon,” I answered. He handed me his drink and let me take a sip of it.

“Valencia!” Luxe and I, looked at him when he called my name, and grabbed me away from my seat, “Umuwi na tayo,” he said and tried to pull me out of this place, “Na uh uh, my lady stays, you’ll leave” Luxe said.

“We went here together; we’ll leave here together!” Madiin na sabi ni Levi, I frowned my brows when these two started heating up the place, so I pushed them two and smirk, “If you want, let’s just play billiard, who wins gets to decide what it’s gonna be.

“I don’t have time to play your games Valen—–” The jerk was cut off when Luxe speaks, “Scared?” Levi’s eyes became so furious, and I saw his jaw clenched because of what Luxe said, he stood straight and said, “I ain’t scared of nothing” he said, grabbing my wrist and we walk towards the billiard room here at the bar.

“What’s your job?” Luxe asks while folding his sleeves up to his elbow and opening three upper buttons of his shirt. “Lawyer,” Maikling sagot nong isa, I rose my brows and lean on the Billiard board.

“Nice, protector of justice I guess?” Luxe playfully said, “But sorry attorney in my territory justice means me winning,” He said and walked towards my place and kissed me on the cheeks, “Stop!” Levi said and pulled me beside him.

“Easy boys,” I said and chuckled seeing them hitting each other’s nerves, “Let’s just have threesom—hhmmm,” This jerk covered my mouth with his palm and made me look at him. “Don’t make me shut this mouth” he darkly said and seriously gazed at Luxe before he put me beside him.

“Fine,” I said, rolling my eyes, hugging this pool cue, and watching them start playing.

“I’ll go easy on you Attorney since it’s your first ti––”

“It’s not my first time,” he said and glared at him, “Fine, I’ll go first, please go easy on me Attorney,” Luxe said teasing him more and starting this first strike, he hit all the ball at the first shot, then he started striking every ball shooting them on the hole.

Luxe is a pro at shooting his strike on every hole, that’s why I’m not shocked that he ended the first game on his own, he shot all the billiard balls inside the side holes of the Billiard board, and not giving Levi a chance to play.

“Oops I win?” Luxe teasingly said and smiled at me, “Tss” Levi hazed and looked at him, “Another game, I’ll start” he said and positioned himself for a new set of games. “Ok,” Luxe said and watched him.

Levi tried his first strip and heated the pyramid very well, then he moved to the center spot and hit the ball, “Strike” I utter when he shot the ball into the hole to the left.

“Nice shot,” Luxe said and smirked at him, he just glared at him and continued the game, then he missed the fourth ball from the foot spot. So, it’s Luxe’s turn. “Ok, my turn baby,” Luxe said and walked towards the head string spot where I’m standing, suddenly he grabbed my arms and made me face him lean to take a shot.

Now I’m leaning below him, resting my back on the board while he’s taking his shot. I saw how furious Levi looked at us and pushed Luxe away from me. “Ikaw––,” Levi was about to push him again when I stood between them and said, “Woah, chill,” I said and smiled at them.

“What’s wrong, Attorney?” Luxe said, “We’re just playing, oh come on,” Luxe said laughing, as he fixed his hair and smirked at us.

“Umuwi na tayo,” Levi said and grabbed my wrist, “I win,” Luxe said which stopped us from walking, Levi looked at him, “Don’t tell, An Attorney like you wasn’t true to his words? I win so I get to decide whether Valerie stays or not.” He said and gently held my hand and tried to pull on his side but Levi didn’t let him.

“She’ll stay,” Luxe firmly said and looked straight into Levi’s eyes. “Fine, she’ll stay…” he stopped, “At my side,” He continued.

“That’s not fair, she’ll stay at my side, I win her,” Luxe said and tried to pull me to his side, “My side,” Levi said and pulled me back on his side, “Come on, I win, my side,” Luxe.

“My side,” Levi.

“My side!” Luxe.

“My side,” Levi darkly said, alright that’s it, I push them both and say, “I’ll be the one who’ll choose which side I want, and that side is that side,” I said and pointed at this one hot guy sitting on the bar counter alone.

“What the fuck, Baby,” heard Luxe said.

I smirk and sit beside this hottie, “Hi, alone?” I ask, he looks at me and smiles a little bit. “Yeah, you?” He asked.

“No, she’s not alone,” napatingin sa ko sa dalawa, when they speak at the same time. This hottie looked confused at me so I smiled at him and said, “My bodyguards,” I said and wink at him, simply kicking these two away with my boots.

“Body what?” Luxe said, I bit my lower lip and whispered to this hottie, “They kinda like me, if you’ll excuse me, I’ll deal with my bodyguards first, be back later,” then I kiss him sweetly on his cheeks before I pull this two away from him.

“Bodyguards huh?!” Levi hazed and they both look at me with a frown face, “Hey can you two enjoy yourselves here, I’m going to shoot a shot here so leave me alone” I said.

“Fine, kiss me first,” Luxe said and smirked at me, I rolled my eyes and walked close to him for a kiss but this Attorney pushed my face away with his hands. “What the fuck, my makeup!!!” I haze when he nearly ruins my makeup with that palm!

“Subukan mo,” He said and pull me to the other bar counter leaving Luxe out there, “What fuck, why are you bringing me here, there’s my target!” I said and pointed at that hottie.

He forced me to sit on the chair beside him and stare me straight in the eye “Gusto mo uminom diba?” he asked, “Exactly!” I said.

“Dito ka uminom sa tabi ko,” He said and ordered us hard drinks. I had no choice but to sit beside him and drink with him.

“You know, what you just ruined my night” I utter while I glance at Luxe who’s making out with that chic upstairs. I already feel dizzy because I drank the whole bottle of The Sexton Irish Malt Whiskey by myself while this jerk beside me is already drunk.

“How can you say that?” He asks while he’s facing the table already, “I couldn’t have sex with that hottie because of you!!!” I haze and kick his feet.

He groaned in pain before he turned my chair to face him and leaned close to my face. His eyes were already squinted up, he’s cheeks are already red because he was super drunk.

“Then have sex with me instead,” he said. “What?!” I ask with my eyes widened; did I hear it right? “Have sex with me instead!”

Chapter 37

“Have sex with me instead!” he said and shook his head, I smirk with disbelief and leaned close to his ears.

“Be careful with your words Attorney, I might take that seriously,” I whisper and kiss his cheeks, he lifts up his head to face me and even though he’s already sleepy he tries to open his eyes and stare at me with those squinty eyes.

“Take it seriously, I don’t really mind,” he said and held my chin for a kiss, he kissed me first? I didn’t move because of disbelief but when he started moving those lips of his.

I smirk between our lips before I caress his hand on my face and kiss him back, open my mouth for him, and let him explore inside, feeling the sensation those tongues had, when his kisses get deeper, I stop him and stand up.

“I think we should go home and get nasty,” I whisper, he nodded, wrapped his arms around my waist and we both stepped out of the bar. I’m the one who drives because he’s drunk, but as soon as he entered the condominium elevator, he attacked me with those lips.

R18

He pinned me towards the wall before he kissed me aggressively, “Easy,” I said when I moved my lips away from him, and fixed his hair. “Sure, about this Attorney? You’re drunk,” I said, of course, I don’t want to receive a rape case tomorrow when he wakes up. Because I take advantage of him while he’s drunk.

I know this jerk, he’s a messy player. Might now play with a genius when it comes to se––“ I’m tipsy but not drunk, I know what I said and I mean it“ he said grabbing my waist, then the elevator opened, and my eyes widened when he carried me and walked towards his pad.

“If you say so,” I said, smirking and kissing him as soon as we enter the door to his pad, he locks it and put me down, grab my waist, pinned me to the wall, and aggressively kiss me again since this is my field of expertise, I give the treatment and way he gives me.

Rough kisses, hard movements, he even pinned me on the wall using his body with that big bulge hitting my stomach. I smile and wrap my arms around his neck, open my mouth to give him access, and devours myself there.

He started caressing my waist with those warm palms. I’m just wearing a bralette, so I can feel that warmth from his hands and it starts to add more heat building up inside of me. While he’s busy with my lips, I focus on unbuttoning his dresser shirt.

Slowly touching those hot abs, why does this guy have these hidden here? I bite his lower lip between our kisses and slowly move down my hand, to that thing down there.

While he was busy savoring my lips, I slowly unbuckled his belt and opened his pants, as I slowly entered my right hand inside his pants, then as I touched his thing. He starts panting, and heavy breaths he releases as I start playing this big thing over here.

He moved away from our kisses to breathe, and let out those heavy sighs. I smirked at him as I saw him slowly close his eyes as I stroked it down there.

“Like it?” I playfully ask, and give him wet kisses. I stroke up and down, as it gets faster his grip on my waist we’re tightening.

“S-stop” He whispered something but I didn’t hear it well. I lean close to him and kiss his jaw down to his neck.

“V-Valencia” he called my name, held my chin, lifted it up, and kissed me once again, as I continued my job down here. “Stop,” he whispered between our kisses, “What?” I ask.

He’s panting so heavily as he suddenly grips my right wrist and stops me from doing it down there, “I said stop,” he whispers and looks me in the eyes, I look down and whisper, “But it’s har–hmm” he kissed me torridly, then suddenly carry me, pinned me to the wall as I wrap my legs on his waist.

“Hmmm” I whimper as he bites my lips so hard like he’s shivering at me. He aggressively locks both of my hands above my head using his left arm while the other one supports my weight.

He started moving his kisses from my lips down to my jaw, through my neck, and started giving me some hard hickeys. He’s really shivering.

I smirk and arched my head up, grab his head and push him more to my delicate skin. Heard the sound of skin sipping, by his lips and as he moved down to my chest, I got shocked when he aggressively pulled my bralette off. I clearly heard how it ripped and saw it flying somewhere here inside the pad.

“Aghh!” I groaned as he bit me on my chest and started sucking, and licking my mound, he moved alternately while I arched my head up again, feeling the heat that his touches gave me.

I miss sex, I never had it for a week. I gasp when he gently makes a move on my chest, this is not the type I’m used to, this guy is giving me a roller coaster ride mood. A while ago he’s aggressive and rough, but right now he is moving gently like a real man, making love..eww!

Making love?! The fuck that didn’t exist in my vocabulary.

I get bored with those gentle kisses, so I move and make him look at me. When he gazes at me, I smirk and say, “Come on make it rough, Attorney” I said, making him clench his jaw before he carries me and brings me to his room, while still locking both of my hands with his hand.

He lay me down on the bed while we were kissing and tied my wrist using the necktie on his side table. Then let go of me, undress in front of me and slowly lean down for another round of kisses.

He started to move softly, gently, and sweetly. I feel like I’m in a sec after the wedding! FUCK! This is not what my body is built for, come on make it rough!!!

“Are you gay? You move so slowly, It’s boring” I haze making his move down to my chest and stomach.

“Ahh” I suddenly let out a moan when he licked my stomach and bit it again, and he positioned himself in front of me, saluting that hard thing down there.

My eyes widened when he quickly positioned himself and penetrated me down there without any warning. “Ahhhh!!!” I moaned loudly as I felt that pain down there because of his huge thing.

He moves aggressively again, maybe I triggered him with that gay thing. Fuck! It fucking hurts! But it’s fine I like it this wa– “Ahhhh..ngh ahh,” he moves so hard and deep, hitting that spot down there where it feels like I reach the seventh sea.

He leans down again and teases me with those lips, he’s purposely hitting my lips with his so I could kiss him, I lift my tied hands and put him between my arms, rest it on his shoulder and kiss him, deepening it by pushing his head using my arms.

He moves leisurely, but it’s hard and deep. I don’t know if I’m just thirsty for sex that I already feel that I’m near or I just like his wa— no way! But…

“Ahhhh I’m cumming,” I whimpered and hugged him harder, as he moved faster, “Damn it,” heard him groan silently and keep moving. I can hear the loud sound of the bed but I’m too focused on this sensation.

Until “AGHHHH!!” “FUCK!” We both groan as we reach the seven seas in just a minute of time.

He weakly rolls, and lays down beside me before he covers our body with the comforter and starts panting again.

I smirk even though I’m gasping for air because I think I lost a lot because of that hot exercise.

“This is not your first time I must say,” I said and make it sound like a compliment, I thought a genius like him who just study all their life don’t have a sex life but this guy has… and he’s good at it I must say.

“Don’t look down at me, not because I studied all my life. I didn’t have the chance to try these things” he said while closing his eyes, tired? Weak.

“How bout’ you?” he asked, I chuckled and said, “What do you mean how bout’ you? Duh, I fuck a dozen of guys already” I said and smirked.

“And that Luxe was your first?” he asked suddenly, making me look at him, but his eyes were closed and he was just laying straight, facing the ceiling.

“You’re so interested in my relationship with Luxe, you like me? Jealous?” I playfully asked, he grinned and said, “You watch too many movies” that was sarcastic!

“Well, Luxe wasn’t my first but he’s one of the best fuckbody, so he stays my one and only fuck buddy,” I said, He didn’t react so I continued, “He’s so good—” I stop when he suddenly move above me again, with those furious eyes and say,

“You already had your first, your best, and might be having your last tonight,” he said.

“What?”

“I’ll be your last,” he said and smirked.

Chapter 38

R18

I wake up with the morning sunrise that touches my skin, coming from the window. I try to move and stretch my body because it feels numb but a heavy thing is on my waist and legs.

“Hmmm,” I try to push it away and still try to sleep for another minute, but it tightens its grip on my body, when I open my eyes, I see this guy hugging me while he’s in his peaceful sleep.

I rolled my eyes and suddenly had an idea to wake him up. I was about to move my hands when I realize that I’m still tied up here, in the headboard. “Fuck!” I grunt.

“Hey, wake up!” I utter and move my body to wake this big sleepy head beside me, but even though I move a lot here in the bed, he didn’t even move! “Levi hey! Wake up! Take this off!!!” I kept on moving but it didn’t work.

My voice is already loud but this jerk would move a muscle, and wake up!

“Come on, wake up!!!!!” I shouted but no response! My arms are already numb because of this! “Liam!!! Come on wake up fuck!” I hazed and tried to kick him with my legs but it still didn’t work, tulog mantika!

“You don’t want to wake up, ok I’ll wake up someone else!” I said and lifted up my right leg and slowly moved it on his thing down there, slowly rubbing it on that sleeping monster until it started to harden, and this jerk started reacting and groaning.

“Wake up!” I whisper and rub it more, I smirk after seeing his face reaction to my feet, until he suddenly grabs my ankle and opens his eyes, he stares at me seriously and says, “Playing alone?” he asked.

“At last you wake up, now take this off!” I said and pointed to my wrist using my lips, “What?” he asked, I pointed at it again, “This oh! The cuffs!”

“What?” bingi ba siya?! “I said this oh!” I said and stopped when I mouthed it and he suddenly kissed me, moved above me, and while taking off the tie on my wrist. I frowned my brows and asked, “Are you still drunk?” I ask and smell his breath.

He only acts like this when he’s drunk so I assume he’s still drunk, I smirk and kiss him, lick his lips and say, “Wanna have a hangover morning se––hmm,” before I even finish it he kisses me.

Sucked my lips and let go of my feet, move his hands on my hands, and start moving his lips, I open my mouth for him and move closer to deepen the kiss, he removes the comforter between us and grab my mound started massaging it alternately, pinched my nipple using his finger and start playing with it.

“Hmmm” I moaned between our kisses, arched my back to move close to his body and as he started moving down to my chest, I was filled with an early morning sensation that I don’t even know where to face my head.

He wrapped his arms around my arched waist and slowly lifted me up, to sit on his lap as he continued savoring my breast, I was just feeling every shiver he brought.

Until that bulge down there was poking my butt, so I moved away and initiated the first move, positioned myself, and put it inside of me.

“Let me ride,” I whisper and start moving my hips up and down, this position really hits deeply. “Ahhh,” I said and started gasping for air as I kept moving, and this guy kept on playing with my mound which added more sexual sensation between us.

“Hmmm,” I moan, lift up my head and grab his hair as I keep moving above him, he’s just guiding my hips and kissing my mound.

Until slowly feel that something inside of me is building up, as that big thing keeps on hitting my g spot, I move even faster and deeper as it comes nearer. “Ahh! Jerk I’m coming,” I whisper and gasp for air.

We’re bonded panting as we were about to reach our climax, “Agh fuck,” he cursed and grip harder on my waist and guided me, like he meeting every movement I did and thrust harder as we reached the peek.

“Ahhhh!” “Fuck!” We both groan as we both fall on the bed again and rest, I open my eyes when he stands and gets something on the side table. It’s a tissue box, he sits in front of me and cleans me while I keep panting and catching some proper air for my body.

Before I know it, I fell asleep again, I get so tired of that morning’s sex. Append the energy that I let out last night.

I woke up and saw the clock it was already 10:34 am. I sat on the bed and noticed that I’m already wearing a shirt and sweatpants. When I step off the bed, I flinch a little because of the pain I felt down there.

That guy is so big that makes me feel like a virgin again, fuck so creepy!

I brush my teeth before I step out of his room, when I walk outside, I see him preparing food on the breakfast table. “Brunch,” I said and sat while checking all the food he cooked.

“I’ll be going to the airport later after this so you’ll wash the dishes ok” he talks nicely at me, that’s why I smirk and lean close to him. “You’re not drunk anymore when we did that earlier?” I playfully ask and grin.

“I never said I was drunk” he seriously said and started eating, “I knew it, so you like me? You’ve been wanting me” I confidently said.

“I know that no one can resist my charm, hot body, and me,” I said and smiled at him, he smirked and said, “Says who?” he said and laughed at me.

“You’re a jerk!” I hissed and rolled my eyes at him, “I know you always said that from the start,” he said.

“So, what are you going to do at the airport?” I asked, and took a bite of the cherries.

“Going to fetch Dad,” he said, oh, yeah, we’ll be shooting the photoshoot tomorrow. Good timing.

“Good, I’ll call my assistant for the photoshoot tomorrow,” I said and kept on eating, “I’ll bring Dad here and go to the firm after, so, better not do anything that can cause us trouble,” he said seriously.

“What are you going to do at the firm? And you’re going to leave your dad here?” I ask, I don’t know what to say to his dad, I’m not good at meeting parents, I’m a bitch, baka maoffend sila sa akin. gosh!

“I have a client,” he said, “And you’re also my client so behave,” he said, I smirk and fire back, “So, Attorney Austin fuck with his clients?” I tease him.

“I don’t,” He said and stood up, walked, got his car keys, and glanced at me, “I’m blind when I’m drunk, so I really don’t know if you’re good and not, ugly or ugly,” he said and grin teasingly before he left the pad.

I shouted out of frustration before I washed the dishes and cleaned the house.

After 4 hours of cleaning, the door opens and they step inside the house. I stand straight and smile at his dad.

What will I say? Hello? Hello po? Ewww, hey bitch? No! Hey, what’s up?

“Hello iha” before I could speak, he walked towards me and shook my hand. “Ikaw si Valencia, hindi ba, nako napakaganda mong bata, ako nga pala si Victor Austin, papa ni Visente.. Sobrang maraming salamat sa oportunidad na ito iha” he said with his teary eyes already.

I smiled and said, “N-no problem p-po, Mrs. Austin,” I’m not really used to talking nicely.

“Tawagin mo na lang akong Papa Vic, anak.”

Chapter 39

“Tawagin mo na lang akong Papa Vic, anak,” he said and smile at me, I fakely smile and try my fucking best to be nice, “I just we should cook dinner first, so I can leave and head to the firm after, that’s your room Dad” he said and pointed at the wooden wall in the hallway.

My brow frowned when he pointed at the wall, what? room? the wall?

“Do you know how to open it?” He asks his dad, “Oo naman anak pinakita mo sa akin dati iyan,” he joyfully said and walk towards the wall, what?!

I was so confused until I saw how his dad opened a secret door in the wall which leads to a guest room. My eyes widened because of that and I slowly look at this guy beside me, I waited until his dad closed the door before I hit him.

“Ouch, para saan iyon?” He innocently asks, I bite my lower lip because of irritation before I move close to him and whisper, “You have extra room, yet you let me sleep on the couch, when your damn sister is here!!!” I darkly said, he looked at me so calmly and asked, “Did I let you sleep on the couch? I don’t remember, all I know is that you slept on my bed that time” he said and walked to the kitchen.

I followed him with flaming stares and said, “That’s not the point!! The point is why didn’t you let me or your sister sleep in that room!!! You make me believe that you only have two rooms here!!!” I try to control my voice so that his dad won’t hear it.

“That’s not a big issue Valencia,” He said and start cooking, “It’s an issue you kno––,”

“Anong Issue mga anak?” I stopped when his dad showed up, he changed his clothes so fast.

“Issue sa modeling ko po, You know famous stuffs,” pagdadahilan ko, and with that I heard this jerk chuckling and continued cooking, I kicked his legs secretly before I walked towards the table and sat there.

“Oo nga pala isa kang sikat na modelo, kaya nga nahihiya ako sa onoffer mong trabaho iha, baka mapahiya lang ang bar mo dahil sa akin” He said and seat in front of me, he look so shy and I can see pity on his eyes, he pity himself.

“No, Your son showed me some of your shots and I like them, as I model I know when the photographer is good or not, and I must say your shots were amazing” I said and smile at him, my lips parted when he suddenly had teary eyes, but he quickly hides it and wipes it.

“Nako iha, maraming salamat” He said and smiled. Now I’m amazed that he could still smile purely even though he’s so down. I understand that he’s so frustrated with his dream, that he didn’t even aim at what promised to his son.

But life and dream are never too late, Gonna make it happen tomorrow. “I trust you po with the photo shoot tomorrow.”

He smiles and say, “Sobrang salamat anak,” he said and shook his head, “Pa wag ka nang mag drama dyan, here you two should eat dinner, I’ll be just fixing things on the firm. Babalik din ako mamaya. Hey you wash the dishes,” he said and tapped his father’s shoulder before he got his files and left.

“Pagpasenyahan mo na ang anak ko, ganyan lang talaga yan” He said while we’re eating, I think I should speak tagalog, because his dad speak tagalog, It feel disrespectful if I keep talking on him on english when I can speak tagalog naman.

Levi’s dad is still handsome even though he’s already a middle-aged man, his appearance is just like his son, they both look so nice and calm. He even has those squinty eyes, or sleepy eyes that make him look like a nice person, well, he is.

His appearance and looks really match his personality, that’s why I fell with him.

“How’s Switzerland po?” I ask, try to continue a conversation. “Ayon, napakalamig doon nak, sobrang lamig na pakiramdam mo namamanhid ka na” he said, I know what he said has a double meaning.

“I understand you po” I said, he smiles and shook his head, “Naawa ako sa anak ko, sobrang bait ng anak ko” he suddenly became emotional and tears fall from his eyes, “Halos siya ang nagpursige sa pangarap naming dalawa habang ako naman ay patuloy na umaasa sa pangarap ko” he said and smile, wipe his tears and look at me.

“Alam mo ba yang si Visente, hindi kailanman humingi ng pera sa akin iyan at kahit sa bagong kinakasama ng mama niya, nagtrabaho siya kahit ang-aaral, minsan nga siya pa ang nagpapadala ng pera sa akin sa abroad…lahat ng ito” his eyes roam around the place and said, “Lahat ito pinaghirapan ng anak ko, lahat ng meron siya ngayon ay siya lamang ang umabot nito at hanggang ngayon siya pa rin ang gumagawa ng paraan para sa akin, napakawalang kwenta kong ama hindi ba” he said.

“No, you’re not,” I said and seriously looked at him, “Your son was able to do all of this because this is what you showed him, this what you build in his mind and heart, he did all of this because this is his dream for his parents. Without you he wouldn’t fight for this, so don’t look at yourself as worthless” I said and slightly confused because I can’t believe what came out of my mouth.

Where did that come from?

He smiles and nodded, “Tama ka, napakaswerte ng anak ko dahil nandito ka” he said that makes my eyes open wider, “Po?” I ask.

“Bagay na bagay kayo ng anak ko, napakabuti mong tao nak. Alam kong maaalagaan nyo ang isa’t-isa ni Visente” My lips parted when I realize what he thinks of us.

“No po! We’re not in a relationship we’re just…friends” I said and laugh, “Doon din kayo papunta” he said, so I stop and look at him in disbelief.

“I’ll just wash the dishes po, you better go to sleep, we have a great day tomorrow,” I said and I can’t believe I cheerfully said that, fuck, me!?

“Sige iha, mauna na ako maraming salamat ulit” He said and walked towards his room, I saw him walk differently, then I realized that he has a scar on his left leg and it still looks like a big pain. “What happened to your feet po?” I ask before he enters his room.

“Ah, simpleng aksidente sa factory ito nak ahhaha magaling na, oh siya matutulog na ako” he said and close the door, I get curious where that came from, but I manage to wash the dishes and wait for that jerk.

10:24 pm when finally, he opens the door and comes home, “You’re still awake,” he utters.

“What happens to your dad’s feet?” My question stopped him from getting food from the table and he looked at me. “Nadisgrasya siya nong malamang buntis si Mama kay Coraline, he still loves my mom so bad to the point that he spaces out during his work, and heavy equipment from the factory slip on his hand and fall to his feet” oh my gosh.

“How old were you at that time?” I ask. “11 ata,” he said and started eating, I sat beside him and rested my face on my palm, “I was only 11 years old at that time, yet I managed to give money for my father’s hospital bill,” he said, making me parted my lips.

“How?” I ask. 11 years old?

“I use my brain, I was studying in an international school at that time, so I asked my rich classmate if I can do their assignment for 500 pesos, they agreed so I did a double dozen of assignments the whole month just to make money for my dad,” He said while continuing eating.

“Wow you’re good,” I said, complimenting him. “I know,” he said, so I rolled my eyes and stood up, “Whatever, I’ll sleep na,” I said.

I was walking toward my room when he said, “Wanna sleep in my room?” He asked. I suddenly urge a smile and say, “Your dad is here.”

He looks at me and says, “The room is soundproof.”

Chapter 40

I wake up with this jerk beside me, I slowly move his arms away before I step out of the bed and move to my roo–– “Oh Nak, nagluto ako ng almusal” I stop when I open the door and saw his dad cooking on the kitchen, I literally stiff when I saw him, he just caught me stepping out of his son’s room, while wearing his son’s clothes.

“Good morning po,” I utter and try to stand straight, He smile at me and say, “Paki gising naman si Visente nak, para kumain tayo ng almusal ng sabay-sabay” he said, I nodded like a polite kid and go back inside, “Aghhh!!!” I groan in frustration before I grab the throw pillow from his swivel chair and hit his sleeping face.

“Wake up!!!” I haze, he groans and wipes his face as he slowly wakes up, “What’s with the pillow?” he asked.

“Your dad just saw me stepping out of your room, you didn’t say he’s a morning person!” I haze and roll my eyes at him.

He sits and gets his shirt on the floor and wears it. “You didn’t ask,” he said and smiled sweetly at me.

“Ahhh!” I shouted in frustration before I decided to go to my room. When I opened the door, and saw his dad busy on what he was cooking, I quickly ran to my room and locked it.

I take off his shirt and look at my body through the mirror, “I look like a dalmatian because of him! Fuck! How can I cover this with concealer!!!??!” I haze after seeing my upper body look like the skin of a dalmatian because it has a lot of turning violet hickeys.

“How the fuck an evil lives on an angel’s body?” I whisper. I can’t believe how we ended up so tired and weak last night because of his aggressiveness.

I walk naked here inside my room when the door opens, I quickly jump on the other side of the bed because of that, “Anong ginagawa mo, palaka ka ba?” natatawang sabi ni Levi! “Didn’t you know how to knock!!!” I haze.

“I know, but I’m too tired to do that,” he said and smirked, threw the clothes I left on his room and closed the door with that irritating smirk.

I haze before I stand up and walk toward the bathroom, take a shower and prepare my clothes for the photoshoot, I kinda put my set clothes on my red channel luggage, I mean yeah, there will be a stylist on the shoot up I don’t really trust everyone’s taste.

My taste is the best…

After fixing my clothes, I dress up and wear my blood red Roberto Cavalli cutout midi dress with a built bra, and add an underneath golf body necklace from dior. Then I wore my tom ford disco velvet heels. Add more accessories and grab my Alain Mikli & Alexandre Vautier Edwidge sunglasses.

“Do you want me to buy you some clothes?” he asked as I sat beside him here at the breakfast table, “Parang nauubusan ka kasi eh, tss” he whispered.

“You don’t like it?” I ask and smile at him, now he’s wearing a simple white dresser shirt and black pants. “I don’t,” he said.

“Well, Darlin, I don’t give a fuck” I playfully said before I wink at him and look at his father, preparing our food. “Nako ang ganda mo nak, siguradong kahit kagaya kong hindi magaling na photographer ay magkakaroon ng magandang kuha dahil sa ganda mo” He compliment me so well, I like it.

“Thanks, po” I said and looked at his son who looked so grumpy, reading his iPad.

I just make face at him before I talk with his Dad the whole breakfast, and sabay-sabay na kaming pumunta sa bar, I mean yeah, we only have once car so we have no choice kundi magsabay-sabay.

“We’re here,” I said and guided them inside Kento and I’s bar, actually this is mine alone now.

“Saan gaganapin ang photoshoot?” the jerk asks, “Upstairs, it’s all set, Hermainia get my things up stairs, let’s go po” I utter and guide Tito Victor upstairs, where all the things are fixed.

I watch him get so amazed around the place before I glance at his son, who is also watching his father achieve his dream. He looks so happy and pure right now.

I don’t know but I smiled, and when our eyes met, he sincerely looked at me and mouthed, Thank you for this. I just nodded at him before I clap my hands and say,

“Ok, Let’s start making art!!!” I said and changed my clothes, the first shoot themed is light so I wear a red single-breasted blazer paired with high-waisted tailored trousers and a white leather eva ankle boot.

The stylish tie my hair up and retouch my make up before I set in the shoot. Before we start, I smile at Levi’s dad, and show him a thumbs up to cheer him up because he looks so nervous.

He smiled and nodded, “Let’s start!” I said and positioned myself at the center, starting to make poses. Tito Victo just keeps taking shots and when he shows it to me, It’s a quality already even if it’s still not edited.

Levi was right, his dad is something…

Next shoot, change clothes so I wear a fannie schiavoni metal scale dress and silver body necklace. “What is that?” I looked at him when he said that as I stepped out of the dressing room.

“What?” I ask.

“Palitan mo yang suot mo,” he said seriously, “What no way, this is my second outfit now we need to work” he grabbed my arms and leaned close to my ears.

“Palitan mo yan o ako ang maghuhubad sayo?” he threatened me, I smirked and said, “Go, my pleasure” I said and opened my arms wide for him.

He hazes and walks out, I laugh and continue the shoot because Tito Victor is so good the shoot went smoothly up to the third team. But now we are having a little trouble with the last theme.

The theme is a Dawn night, so, I need a topless parte–– I stop when I saw him standing at the back while watching us, I smirked and shouted, “I think we have a model for the fourth and last theme” lahat sila ay tinignan ako.

I smile and walk towards him pull him in front and whisper, “Take off your shirt, do this shoot with us”

“NO WAY!” I cover his mouth because of that and whisper, “This is your dad’s dream right now do it for him, and look oh, he’s tired na if pinatagal pa natin ito mapapagod siya lalo so undress,” I said, and lift up the brim of his shirt, wala siyang nagawa at sumama sa photoshoot.

“AHHHH WHAT A DAY,” I said as I lay on the couch of the pad, we got home at 11:30 pm because of the long shoot but Tito is so happy that he doesn’t feel tired anymore.

“Oh, siya matutulog na ako, kayo na ang bahala dito mga anak” he said, when he closes the door this jerk suddenly carry me and bring me to his room.

“I need a pillow to hug tonight” I smirk, “Really?” I playfully ask. He grinned and said “A pillow,” he said and hugged me in the bed and we just talked about random things, until we both fell asleep.

Wake up with his father knocking. “Anak, pupuntahan ko lang ang puntod ng tita Olivia mo nakapagluto na ako ng almusal para sa inyo, aalis na ako ah” I heard him say, Levi stands up and walk his dad outside.

I walk straight to the breakfast table to eat when he knocks on the door, “Hey don’t fool me, you’re knocking when you know it’s ope––,” I stop when I open the door and.

“Luxe?! What are you doing here?” I ask.

He smiled and said, “Visiting you my baby,” he said and kissed me on my cheeks.

Then suddenly the other one showed up, “What are you doing on my territory?” he asked, Luxe smirked and say. “Looking for someone to eat,” then look at me.

“Well, there is no room for you here, get out!!!”

Chapter 41

“Well, there is no room for you here, get out!!!” My eyes widened when Levi seriously said that and walked toward the door, purposely hit Luxe using his shoulder, and went inside.

He grabbed my wrist and tried to pull me inside when I saw Luxe smirk and walk inside the pad without permission. Levi stops, watches him walk inside, and sits on the couch.

Levi tightened his grip on my wrist and I saw him clench his jaw before he closed the door and we followed Luxe inside. “I guess you were not a polite student back then,” Levi said and we both sat on the other couch in front of Luxe. I just remain silent when the ambiance here inside the house suddenly darkens.

“How do you know that Attorney? wow, you must be a Psychic?” Luxe teasingly said and smirked at us, “Ugaling basura kasi,” I looked at him when he whispered that while staring at Luxe. Did he just say rude words?

Woah, I can’t believe this guy can turn like this. I just continue watching them. Luxe is teasing him with his smirk while he roams his eyes around the place and compliments its interior.

“I like you’re pad Attorney, it’s calmin––,” he was cut off when Levi spoke, “But my pad doesn’t like you” I purse my lips because of that and control my laugh when I saw how epic Luxe’s reaction with that. So, Savage Levi, I like it.

They stare furiously at each other and no one dares to cut it so, I did. I stood up and said, “Who wants to eat pasta?” I ask and smile, they both look at me and…

“Me,” Luxe.

“Me,” Levi.

Sabay nilang sabi bago siyala tumayo at, “Tulungan na kita,” Levi, “Let me help you,” Luxe.

They speak at the same time; I can’t help but to smile and shake my head slowly. “Ok,” I said, turning my back on them and watching them secretly pushing each other as we walked inside the kitchen.

I lick my lower lips, as I control myself and focus on what I’m cooking but while getting the ingredients at the pantry, these two keep pushing each other and suddenly hip my back, the reason why my hand hit the wall a bit hard.

“Fuck!” I grunted in pain, and they quickly attended to me, Luxe grabbed my left arm while Levi grabbed my waist.

“Let go of her!” Levi said, “Why would I?” Luxe said.

“Let go!” Levi, “No!” Luxe.

“I said let go of her or else!” Levi, “Or else what?” Luxe. I rolled my eyes and pushed them away from me.

“Or else, I’ll kill both of you! Look what you did to my hands! Who’s gonna cook now!?” I haze and walk away from them and wash my hands with cold water.

“Me.” “Me.” again they speak at the same time, I roll my eyes and look at Luxe, “You know how to cook?” I never saw him cook, that’s why I ask.

“Yes, watch and learn baby,” He said and winked at me, Levi just haze at him before the two of them started cooking, I just watch them cook, but the reality is that I’ve watched a 20% of the cooking and 80% of fighting, glaring and pissing off each other thing.

Until they both finish and serve their food in front of me here at the dining table.

“Try my Coq Au Vin (a French delicacy)” Luxe said and put some on my plate, but Levi pushed that plate and put what he cooked in front of me instead.

“Adobo,” He said and sat beside me, give me a spoon and a fork. Luxe glared at him before we started eating and they put a lot of what they cooked on my plate non-stop.

“Here Baby” Luxe put another set of that chicken dish, “Gusto mo pa?” Levi asks but he already put some on my plate.

I take a deep breath before, “STOP!!!!” they both look at me when I shouted and look at them, “Can’t you fucking see, I’ve already finished three plates because of your non-stop offers!!! I’M FULL AND I’M DONE EATING!!!” I stood up and walked out, went straight to my room, and rested for a bit.

I’ll let them kill each other outside, I Suddenly smile seeing how that jerk reacts when Luxe is around.

I just sat here for a while inside my room when my phone rang, I quickly answered it when I saw Hermainia calls. “Yes, what is it?” I ask as I answer the call.

“Good day Ma’am Valerie, I would like to inform you that we just finished editing the pictures from the shoot yesterday, would you like me to send the copies to your email ma’am?” she said from the other line, I nodded and say, “Ok, send it to me.”

“Ok ma’am,” she said and I turned off the call before I grabbed my laptop and opened it, to check the photos.

I just waited a few seconds and I received an email from her. As I opened the file, I instantly saw the pictures taken yesterday.

I don’t know but as I scroll all over the pictures, I urge a genuine smile. I feel so proud of Levi’s dad, he’s right, his Dad is great.

Years I stayed in the modeling industry, this is the first time I saw this kind of photo and shot of me. I look so bright yet sexy in these photos. The angle and the lights were so right, it looked like it was taken by a great professional photographer.

“You just exceeded my expectations, tito,” I whisper before I choose this one photo of me smiling so genuinely and calling Hermainia. “Yes ma’am,” she said as soon as she answered the call.

“Put this photo on a billboard and highlight the name of the photographer at the side, I want it very visible to all the people who will see it,” I said and turned off the call before she could answer back.

I smile, and excitedly stand up to show this to Levi. As I step out of my room and walk toward the living room I stop when I see them talking on the couch so seriously, while drinking a glass of wine.

This is not what I expected, akala ko paglabas ko ay may isang bali na ang kamay.

“I’ve known Valerie for almost half of my life, we did troubles together, we survived jails together,” Luxe said, so I hid here at the side of the wall and listened to what they were talking about.

“I didn’t ask,” Levi seriously said and took a sip of his drink.

Luxe smirked and look at him, “You like her” he said.

I stopped and waited for Levi’s gonna say, “No,” Levi answered so fast and looked at Luxe. “You like her?” he asked him instead.

“Heck yeah, I mean who the fuck won’t like a Valeri Delavine?” Luxe said, I smirk because of that, I know right Luxe, who won’t be?

“Me,” Levi answered.

Chapter 42

“Me,” he seriously said and took another sip of his drink, I turned my back to them and walked back to my room.

My heart is pounding so fast that it hurts a bit, I don’t know what this is. “He won’t like me? Well either I, I won’t like a jerk like him! I mean I don’t like boys; they are all trash!!!” I said jump to my bed, cover my face with the pillow and force myself to sleep.

Even though it’s still 12:36 pm, I choose to sleep rather than talk to them. I wake up at 6:00 pm already and it’s already sunset outside the window. I slowly sit on the bed before I look at the door and remember what that jerk said.

“Tsss!” I haze and go back to bed; I sleep again and wake up tomorrow morning already. As I stand out of the bed, my stomach makes that weird sound because I’m hungry and I didn’t eat dinner last night.

And no one wakes me up for dinner! What a jerk! I haze and look in the mirror, “You’re getting soft Valerie, what’s happening to you darlin?” I ask my reflection, seeing how soft my appearance is.

I raised my right brow and crossed my arms about my chest as I kept staring at myself, slowly getting back to the Valerie I know.

I smirk when I finally get back that hot appeal, “No one dares, to make me feel that uncertain emotion” I whisper confidently before I walk towards the bathroom and take a long shower.

Refreshing, as I step out of the bathroom wearing my blood-red bathrobe, I grab my outfit from the closet and decide to wear a brown latex bodysuit paired with white high-waisted pants and KG kurt geiger ali faux-suede heeled sandals. Also, put my gold Louis Vuitton gold body necklace and my gold bangles on, tie my stunning gray hair up, and put smokey brown makeup on.

I stare at the mirror before I get my phone and take an IG story of my outfit and do some selfies.

After taking some pictures, I stepped out of the room and saw this Jerk with his done. Fixing his dad’s luggage. Wait, is he leaving already? I walk towards them and as soon as his father saw he quickly stood up and look at me, “Nako iha, napakaganda mo naman para sa umaga” Nakangiting sabi ni Tito Victor bago ako nginitian.

“What’s with the fixing luggages already?” I ask, “Nako nak, may kailangan kasi akong ayusin sa ibang bansa, at uuwi na ako ngayong araw, mamayang 3 ang flight ko kaya nag-aayos na kami ni Visente, ihahatid niya ako mamaya” nekangiting sambit nito bago bumalik sa pagaayos.

I seat too and help him fold his clothes, bakit aalis agad. “Ahm.. by the way Tit––,” “Papa Victor,” he said, I smiled and tried to speak, “Ahm, yeah, P-papa Victor the photoshoot results were amazing and I already approved it, then I also called a friend from Switzerland, she’s a model.” I stop and both of them look at me, waiting for what I’m gonna say next.

“She wanted to hire you as her personal, photographer since she already has seen the result of our shoot, and also I was planning to invest in your soon-to-be studio, if you’re planning to,” his lips parted and he looked so stunned at the moment, “I’m willing to inve––oh gosh.”

I got shock when Tito Victor, suddenly hugged me so tight as his shoulder started to shake, “Maraming salamat anak, ikaw ang tumupad sa pangarap naming dalawa ni Visente nak, maraming salamat” he’s crying already, I don’t know what to do in this kind of situation, when Levi holds my hand and put it on his father’s back and guide me to tap it slowly.

“Napakabuti mong tao anak” Tito said, I smile and say, “I’m no po” I said and look at this guy holding my hand.

He mouthed thank you before he stood up and prepared food for us.

“Babalik na lang ako dito agad after kong ihatid si Papa” this jerk said while we were almost done eating, I look at him and ignore what he said. I don’t want to talk to him.

“Hey, are you listening?” he asks, but I continue ignoring him and look at his dad instead, “Papa Victor, Can I come with you to the airport po?” I ask.

“Oo naman nak, hindi ako pwedeng umalis ng pinas ng hindi naihahatid ng magandang babaeng gaya mo, pagmamalaki ko sa mga katrabaho ko na nagkatrabaho tayo. Siguradong hindi maniniwala ang mga iyon hahaha” he said and laughing thinking of his co-worker friend.

I smile because I see how genuine Tito Victor is, I just don’t get why people cheat on good people like him. He was filled with love and ambitions; it just really takes time to achieve them.

It’s a regret of you leaving them at their worst and just watching them at their best. I wonder what will Mrs. Austin will react when she sees his husband work on a big billboard. Finally reaching for his dream, I wanna see that reaction because that’s the view of success for me.

After eating we went straight to the Airport to wait for Tito Victor’s flight and while waiting, I sat beside Tito Victor and handed him the check for his work. “This is just the first payment po, I will send through your bank account the other half when the billboard is finally done po” I said it politely, and fuck I’m really trying my best here.

He looked at it, and I saw how his eyes widened when he saw the amount of money that was written on the check. “ANAK! BAKIT GANITO KALAKI?!” he said and trying to control his voice, “Shhh, I give you bonus po because you cook us a yummy breakfast yesterday and I badly want to see you start your own studio Tito, please use this money for achieving your dreams” I whisper, I don’t want Levi to hear us up.

“Anak Valencia, sobrang laki nito nak hindi ko ito matatangga—,” I cut him out and say, “Please po, accept it,” I said and look at him in the eyes, he looks at me before he started to let out tears again. I smile and wipe his tears, “Don’t cry na po Tito, your flight is near na oh,” I said while wiping his tears.

He smiles and hugged me, “Hinihiling ko ang kasiyahan mo anak, pagpalain ka ng diyos” he whispers and kiss my forehead like I’m he’s dear daughter.

I felt an aching pain on my chest when he did that, but I managed to smile and nodded at him. “I’ll be waiting to hear your success po,” I said. “Gagawin ko iyon anak, hindi mapupunta sa wala ang lahat ng ito nak, pangako ko iyon,” he said and smile.

“What’s happening here, why are you crying Dad?” Suddenly this jerk showed up.

“Calling for 907 flight to Switzerland passenger please proceed to our gate 3 for boarding” the announcement aired, so we stood up and Tito hugged me once again before he faced his son and copped his face.

“Mag-iingat ka palagi dito ah, wag mong pababayaan ang iyong sarili, wag pagurin ang sobra ang sarili anak ko. Tawagan mo lang si Papa pag may problema” he said like he’s talking to his nine years old son, I smiled when I felt genuine love from a father.

Again, he looked at me and spread his arms and he hugged us both, So I kinda feel awkward about it. “Ingatan nyo ang isa’t-isa, manatili kayong matatag sa tabi ng isa’t-isa,” he said.

I just awkwardly smile at him and glance at this jerk who stares at me and smiles at his Dad. “Oh, siya mauna na ako,” he said and started pulling his luggage through gate 3.

We watched him until he entered the gate, and we waited for the plane to leave before he both silently walked towards his car. I mean he tried to talk to me but I ignored him and walked to the parking lot first.

He was about to open the door for me but I moved faster than him and entered his car on my own, closed the door a little bit hard and crossed my arms inside.

“What’s wrong with you?” he asked, what’s wrong with me?! Duh, I’m perfectly perfect!

“Nothing what’s wrong with you” I fired back and rolled my eyes on him; he started the engine with a confused face and drove us to the police station for the updates from the case and their drug test.

“The results will be out tomorrow, kaya bukas natin mapapatunayan at malalaman kung inosente ba siya at walang kinalam sa drugs,” the old guy said while talking to this jerk, I just don’t give a fuck about it so I just focus on my phone and when we finish this jerk try to guide me in the staircase but instead of holding into him, I grab these cute police guy and ask him to guide me.

“Hey darlin, can you help me?” I said and smiled at him. He smiled at me and quickly assisted me. “Excuse us,” I said and looked at this jerk, he just clenched his jaw and furiously watched me go to his car with this police guy.

“Thank you, sweetie,” I said and kissed him on his cheeks, and entered the car. “WHAT WAS THAT?!” This jerk haze inside the car but I put my ear pads on my ears so I just ignored him.

Until we reached his pad, I was about to go to my room when he grabbed my arms and cupped my face and kissed me.

Pinned me on the wall and deepened the kiss. I responded and wrapped my arms around his neck, “Why are you ignoring me?” he said between our kisses.

“I did?” I said and bit his lower lip, as he licked mine.

“Yes, you are, do you know how I get pissed off with that police guy you kiss!” he hissed and pulled me closer to him, wrapping his arms on my waist.

“Why do you like me?” I asked and sucked his lower lip, he was panting and said, “I l––,” we stop when.

“Liam??” Cadmus appears and opens the door, but before he looks at me we push each other away and act naturally. “Cadmus you’re here!!!” I said and fixed my hair, my heart was beating so fast because we almost got caught.

“Why are you here Cad?” Levi asks him while wiping his lips.

“I just texted you this morning that I’m coming right, why are both of you so shocked? What happened?” he asked.

“NO NO NOTHING HAPPENED, IMMA GO TO MY ROOM TO CHANGE,” I said and escaped here, I closed the door of my room and took a deep breath, that was close.

I smile as I touch my lips before I walk to the walk-in closet to change, I just wear a pair of red silk pajamas and wash my face before I step out of my room, but I stop when I hear Cadmus talking.

“I’m not dumb bro, I know that’s my cousin’s lips stick on your lips.” His voice shouts so much darkness, and I know that he doesn’t like whatever he is talking about right now. So, I decided not to interrupt and stay here.

“I’m sorry bro, that was just a––” Levi was cut off when Cadmus spoke again.

“Do you like her?” he seriously and darkly asked. I hold my chest while waiting for Levi’s answer because it’s beating too fast.

I knew I like him already; I’m not dumb with my feelings. “No, Why would I?” Levi seriously answered. And that tone shouted truthfulness. My heart stops beating for a moment, fuck!

“She’s far from the girl I would date, she’s a pain in ass” I shook my head and walked back to my room and before I closed the door, I heard him say those last words that make me wake up from reality.

“I would never date someone like her.”

Chapter 43

“I would never date someone like her,” I close my eyes as I slowly close the door of my room. Lean on the back of the door before I take a deep breath and hit my chest three times.

“Wake up, buildup” I whisper before I walk to the bed and lay down. I just felt my heart waiting for it to stop beating so fast but it didn’t stop. It didn’t stop to the point that it’s hurting already.

Again, I hit my chest again and tried to make it strong as a rock again. I open my eyes and look at the ceiling. While staring I was bringing back all the things, I remember why I was Valerie Delavine until I slowly urged a smile and I started laughing.

“Hahaha stupid,” I utter and laugh at myself, he’s too good to be true! Fuck him.

He brings back the Valerie that I know, I stand up, walk to the bathroom and ready the bathtub, I look at the mirror and wipe that one tear of traitor tears and raise my brows again.

“Wake up Darlin, time to raise “I whisper and smirk at my reflection. “Oh, look at those dark spots, I need to claim my beauty again” I whisper and step inside the tub and lay my body, covered by these bobbles.

And put cucumber on my eyes, my dear Valerie needs a great come back tomorrow, wait for you to see how Valerie Quenn Delavine plays seriously.

As I wanted to have a relaxing bath, I fell asleep and woke up at 10:12 pm. My body is so smooth because it was soaked by the milk, I put in the water plus the serum I put in.

I leave the tub and wear my velvet violet robe and go sit on my bed, I dry my hair before I sleep and brace myself for tomorrow.

Valerie is back!

I wake up with a smirk on my lips and instantly take shower, and dress. I wear a leopard print Hihi Tanga Reversible two-piece and top it with a Rick Owen strapless bustier coffee top, then a logo-patch a-line skirt. Leopard leather print boot.

I let my hair down and put fierce makeup on, where when you see it you’ll be intimidated so much you’ll get blind.

I buzz out of the room, walking so confidently, and saw this Jerk standing while fixing his necktie, I smirk and walk near him, get his necktie and say, “Oh sweetie, let me help you darlin,” I said making him stunned and look at me from head to toe.

“What’s wrong darlin, does it look so bad that you don’t wanna date a person like me?” I playfully said, making him give me that confused face.

Just like what I expected, a person with a dirty personality is a person who is good at acting as the victim. I make a blank face at him before I touch his lips. “I wonder how many lies this precious lip says?” I whisper before I teasingly kiss his lips and leave his pad first, I see him follow until we reach the parking lot.

He looks so confused right now, but the fuck I care? I will do anything Valerie Dalevine would do. When we reached the front of his firm, he commanded me to stay here and waited for him but I’m not born to follow rules darlin, Valerie is the rules itself.

I make my rules…

“Hey Daddy,” I said when a hot businessman stepped out of the firm, “Hi,” he said and was close to me, he stood in front of me and smirked perverted at me as she stared at my chest.

I instantly grab his bulge and smirk at him, he groans as I touch his thing and holds my shoulder, caressing it while feeling my touches. “Like it?” I ask.

His face shouted too much pleasure that’s why I smirk and stop. “Oopss too small,” I said and push him away. “What!!!” he grunted and tried to grab my arms when this jerk showed up and stopped him.

“Don’t you dare” he said and showed his ID to the guy and he had known choice but to leave. After that, I push his hand away from my arms and go inside his car again.

“Diba sinabi ko dito ka lang sa loob” he said as he enters too and started the engine. “I don’t care,” I said and ignored him. He keeps on nagging but my ears are closed to his words so I muted it.

And when he stops in the middle of the ride, I suddenly feel the heat from here, the sun is too strong. “It’s so hot in here” I utter and slowly pull my skirt off. “WHAT ARE YOU DOING VALENCIA!!!” he shouted when he saw me taking off my skirt here inside the car while we were in the road.

“What. it’s hot” I said and slowly pulled my top up and removed it and threw it at the back seat together with the skirt. “VALENCIA STOP WHAT THE !!! PEOPLE MIGHT SEE YOU!!!” He’s panicking.

“Hmmmm,” I groan sweetly and take off my bra also. “VALENCIA!!! ANO BA!!!” he shouted.

I just smirk at him and next, I remove my underwear and throw it to his face. “VALENCIA!!!!” he shouted in anger and drove fast until we reached the condominium building parking lot. “MAGBIHIS KANA!!! PARANG AWA MO NA” he said and throw me back my clothes back, I smirk and dress up but I put my underwear in his pocket.

His jaw clenched before he pulled me and headed straight to hsi pad, as he opened the door he pushed me inside and shouted. “TINTED ANG SASAKYAN KO PERO VALENCIA ANO BA ITO!!!” He looked so frustrated because of what I did, he even wiped his face using both of his palms.

“What/ it’s hot,” I said and looked at my nails. “THAT’S NOT THE POINT VALENCIA!! PAANO KUNG MAY MAKAKITA SAYO!! ANO BA HINDI GAWAIN NG MATINONG BABA—” I cut him and grin in front of him.

“WHY?! You don’t like girls like me!!! Because I’m trouble, pain in the ass, and DIRTY HUH!!!” I asked, making him stop.“ What?“ he asked.

“YOU DON’T LIKE GIRLS LIKE ME RIGHT, BECAUSE YOU LOOK DOWN ON ME!! Because I’M A WHORE RIGHT, I FUCK WITH A LOT OF GUYS ALREADY, THAT’S WHY i WOULD NEVER DATE SOMEONE LIKE ME!!! SOMEONE LIKE ME!!! YEAH, THAT’S RIGHT PUT THAT IN YOUR MIND THAT YOU CAN’T DATE SOMEONE LIKE ME BECAUSE I’M TOO GOOD FOR A JERK LIKE YOU! FUCK YO––,” I was cut off when his phone rang at first he hesitate to answer it.

He louds speak it and then, “The case is closed, napatunayan na walang kinalaman ni Miss. Delavine sa kaso ng drug lord na iyon.

“Miss. Delavien can go back to her life.” His assistant said, I smirk and fix my hair and smile at him bitterly.

“I’ll pack my things now.”

Chapter 44

“I’ll pack my things now,” I utter, turn my back to him and walk straight to my room, grab my luggage, and start getting my clothes from the walk-in closet.

I heard the door open and a few seconds after I saw him standing in front of the door on my walk-in with his hands in his pocket, and seriously staring at me. “You don’t have to pack your things tonight, rest,” he said.

I look back on my things and smirk, “Rest my ass,” I said and continue fixing my things, “Look, Valencia, I don’t know where this is coming from, but what did I do wrong?” he asks, and still looks confused.

I grin and chuckle while folding my dress before I look at him, “Nothing,” I said with sarcasm and continue folding my dress.

“Tell me, so I would know,” He sincerely asked, making me laugh harder. “I said nothing, don’t you understand that?” I said and rose my brows on him, “Valencia hindi ko maiintindihan kung saan nanggagaling lahat ng ito kung hindi mo sasabihin sa akin?!” Now he is raising his voice at me, I smirk and stand up confidently in front of him.

“Shut up and fuck me,” I said and held his chin, “Huh?” mas lalo siyang naguluhan dahil sa sinabi ko, I chuckled and move my face close to his and teasingly touch his lips.

“You know, remembrance, I’m gonna leave tomorrow,” I said in a sarcastic tone and grabbed his nape, kissed him torridly, and pushed him to the bed.

R18

“Valen––’ I cut him before he tried to stop me and aggressively pulled his shirt and ruined the buttons, touched his body while I kept our lips together and sat above him.

“Hmmm,” he groaned when I could hardly bite his lower lip and kept my hands roaming around his body, and slid them under his pants as I started stroking that hard thing down there.

I felt him hold my waist, so I moved even more, stroked it faster, and kissed him on his jaw. Start sucking and licking his warm skin.

My kisses went from his neck down to his chest and started licking those sensitive nipples of him while doing that my other hands were busy on his thing until I felt it tremble and after a few seconds a full load orgasm released underneath those pants.

I stop kissing him, sit above him and slowly unbuckle that belt and open his pants, I undress above him and let that hard thing out of his clothes and sit on it, start rubbing it into my wetness, and feel every pleasure it gives.

“Agh..Valencia,” He groans as I dry-hop him and continue savoring his body, kissing him and sucking every part of his body. When I feel that heat inside of me already, I move faster than I expected and after a few dry hops, we both reach out pre-orgasm.

I leaned on his chest before he tried to speak, “Valencia, tell what did I do––,” I cut him by guiding his thing on my in-between and helping it to penetrate smoothly. “Ahh” my lips parted as he was already inside of me.

“Fuck” he groans and tightens his grip on my waist, I seat above him, making myself feel deeper down there, and started moving, my knees feel weak and shaky because of his length but I manage to move and initiate the thrusting.

My heart is beating so fast as we keep going, but it beats so fast that it feels so heavy and painful. I try to control it and focus on what I’m doing but it’s like a shadow that I can’t avoid.

He held onto my waist and reached for my hands but I avoided it and held his nape instead and kissed him again. I kept moving my hips as our bodies started making the sounds that surround the room.

We both started panting and breathing heavily, as the sensation between us heated up even more. “Ahhh,” I moan when he sees my movements and suddenly changes our position, lays me on the bed, and starts pounding, and moving for the both of us.

He held both of my hands and held them so gently that it felt like home, but I avoided it and tried to fight his movement, our movements started to get rougher and he thrust faster and harder.

Until I felt that it was already building up inside of me, so, I grip his arms and arched up my head, as he started kissing my neck. “I’m cumming agh!” I moan and grip so hard on his back, I know my nails are already hurting him, but I can’t control myself.

My knees were shaking already, he moved faster until we both reached what we wanted, and he rested above me, he hid his face on my neck while we both were catching air.

“Can you stay?” He whispered on my neck, “No,” I said and pushed him away, and looked on the other side of the bed. “I will just sleep and leave tomorrow; I’ll also send you tomorrow morning the payments for your job,” I said and closed my eyes.

I heard him sigh before I felt his arms around my waist and he hugged me from the back and rested his head on my shoulders.

I was waiting for him to speak but he didn’t, So I chose to sleep in his arms and wake still in his arms, but I have to go.

His job is done, and so is my obligation to stay here.

I removed his arms from my waist before I stood up and went back to fix my things, then after that, I took a shower and just wore a simple Vivienne Westwood 1988 gold corset and mini skirt and Balenciaga Knife Boots. Then I tie my hair up and gaze at him.

He’s still sleeping so soundly, I look at him for a second before I whisper, “You’re too good for me that we can’t be together, fuck” I bitterly smile and open the door, pulling my red luggage out the room.

I look around the place before I walk out of his pad and call my cousin. “Hello,” Cadmus said the moment he answered his phone.

“Hello, my dearest cousin, I’m going to your place right now,” I said and smiled.

“No, I’m already here outside the building, you’re going straight back to France. I don’t want any trouble caused by you, so, you’re going home for real,” he said and as the elevator opened, I automatically saw him standing in front of the lobby.

“Fine, bring me back to where I belong,” I said and turned off the call.

Just like he said we both went straight to the airport and he already booked my first-class seat. Now in just a glimpse, I can’t believe I’m already leaving as fast as that.

“Care for a drink ma’am?” the flight attendant said and showed me a bottle of wine, I nodded and put on my sunglasses while looking out the window.

“Also, ma’am here for you,” She said and handed me a red bouquet of roses.

“From whom?” I asked as I received it and put it on my lap.

“From me,” I looked at the guy sitting on the other side and when he removed his hoodie, I rolled my eyes and said.

“What the fuck Luxe?!” I haze and we both laugh.

“You’re going home, so I’m going home too since you are the only reason I’m here,” he said and winked at me, I just shook my head and looked at the sky here through the window.

“Yes, I’m going home,” and forget about that jerk.

Chapter 45

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome to Paris Charles de Gaulle Airport. Local time is 19:35 am and the temperature is 18°CF.” I removed my sunglasses as they started announcing our landing.

“For your safety and comfort, please remain seated with your seat belt fastened until the Captain turns off the Fasten Seat Belt sign. This will indicate that we have parked at the gate and that it is safe for you to move about. Please check around your seat for any personal belongings you may have brought on board with you and please use caution when opening the overhead bins, as heavy articles may have shifted around during the flight. If you require deplaning assistance, please remain in your seat until all other passengers have deplaned. One of our crew members will then be pleased to assist you. On behalf of Philippine Asia Airlines and the entire crew, I’d like to thank you for joining us on this trip and we are looking forward to seeing you on board again in the near future. Have a nice day/evening/night/stay!” I glance at Luxe who’s busy flirting with the flight attendant.

So, I just rolled my eyes and just checked my phone, I’m finally home.

The landing went smoothly, and I didn’t bother waiting for Luxe as I saw him waiting in the lobby. I know he already has his target so I don’t bother wasting time waiting for him.

As I stepped out of the airport, I called my driver, “Viens me chercher ici à l’aéroport (Fetch me here at the airport)” I said and turned off the call.

After five minutes, Mael, my driver, arrived and quickly got my luggage from me and put it in the trunk. “Bon retour madame (Welcome back Ma’am)” he said and I just nodded at him, waited for him to open the door for me, and sit on the back seat.

“Allons-nous à la maison ou vous avez quelque part où aller? (Are we heading home, or you have somewhere to go?)” he asked.

I lit up my cigarette and answered, “À la maison (To the house)” I said, because I wanna take a rest and see my brother. “Comment allez-vous rester aux Philippines madame (How was your stay in the Philippines, Ma’am?)” he asked.

I gaze at him and say, “Ennuyeuse(Boring)” I utter and look at the window, I miss seeing this street. “Voulez-vous y amener Joaquine madame? (Would you bring Joaquine there ma’am?)” he asked, making me gulf and seriously answer, “Jamais (Never)” I said.

He nodded and realized that I don’t wanna talk anymore, that’s why he remained silent and focused on driving. After a minute we arrived in front of the house and as I stepped out of the car, I heard a loud breaking of glass inside.

That’s why I instantly ran inside the house and looked for my brother. “Allons y!Allons y!Allons y!!!!!! (Let go! Let go! Let go!!!!)” I saw him stop by the maids while he was holding a big vintage vase I bought from China.

The maids were trying their best to stop him from throwing the vase away, While I saw the first broken vase on the floor. Joaquine started hitting one of the maids on the head using his palm.

“S’il vous plaît ne le jetez pas monsieur Joaquine (Please, don’t throw it sir Joaquine)” the maid begged him. “AHHHHHHHH!!!!ALLONS Y!!!!(Let go!!!)” Joaquine shouted, I took a deep breath before I walked toward them to remove my glasses and heels.

“Joaquin arrête ça (Joaquine stop that)” I utter making them look at me and stop, the maid grabs the chance to get Joaquine attention and get the vase away from him.

“ATE!!!!” he shouted so loud and ran to me, he hugged me and because he was a bit heavy we fell on the floor, “Joaquin veut ça ! AHH (Joaquine wants that!!!)” he shouted so loud that it hurt my ears already.

“Non-Joaquin ne t’ai-je pas dit que ce n’est pas un jouet (No Joaquine, didn’t I told you that it’s not a toy)” I said and he shouted, “AHH!!!!NO!!! NO!!!!”

“Joaquine sto—–,” I wasn’t able to finish what I said, and the maid gasped when Joaquine slapped me on the face a bit hard. I sigh before I try to carry him to stand and try to calm him down.

“Joaquine écoute moi, calme toi (Joaquine listen to me, calm down)” I said and try to wipe his tears, his started to get aggressive and start hitting me. “NO NO NO NO!!!!!AHH!!!!” I received a number of slaps and hits on my arms while trying to hug him and wipe his tears.

“Joaquine listen to ate, please calm down” I whisper while he’s trying to push me away, “Breath in, breath out Joaquine come on, breath in breath out,” I said and rubbed his back, he started listening to me before he stops struggling and inhale and exhale.

I remain hugging him until he finally calms down, “Je veux dormir? (Wanna sleep?)” I ask when he stops and looks at me. He smiled and nodded. I wiped his tears and smiled at him, “Ok ma Joaquine va dormir (Ok, my Joaquine will sleep)” I said and looked at the maids telling them to clean the broken vase and guided my brother to his room.

As I put Joaquine in his room, he instantly fell asleep, maybe because he lost a lot of energy on his tantrums. I cover him with his car’s blanket before I walk outside and face the maids. “Que se passe-t-il (What happened?)” I ask.

They all look so scared right now, “Sir Joaquine a accidentellement vu où sont les chocolats madame (Sir, Joaquine accidently saw where the chocolates are, ma’am)” one of them said.

“Alors il a mangé des chocolats ? combien de? (So, he ate chocolates? How many?)” I ask. “Pack de trois madame (Three packs ma’am)” they answered, I nodded before I spoke.

“Jeter tous les chocolats (Throw all the chocolates)” I said before I turned my back to them but they stopped me and said, “Madame, vous saignez Ma’am you’re bleeding)” One of them said and pointed at my arms where there is a lot of fresh scratches from Joaquine.

And the big one was bleeding, “Je vais bien (I’m fine)” I said, and went back to my brother’s room.

I sit at the side of his bed while I fix his hair, “Why did you eat chocolate Joaquine, you know that it’s bad for you” I whisper and kiss his forehead.

Candies and sweets are bad for him because chocolates have a high content of sugar that can cause Joaquine to be hyperactive and that’s not good for children with ADHD.

My brother has ADHD.

Chapter 46

(Back when Valerie is only nine years old)

“Quenn baby, come out come out come wherever you are,” I can’t help to giggle, as I hide myself here inside the cabinet in my room.

I could already hear my father’s footsteps inside the room, so I covered my mouth so hard but I kept on giggling.

“THERE YOU ARE!!!” The cabinet door opened and my Dad instantly carried me and started tickling me as he catches, me. I started laughing so hard and saw my Mom entering the room and joining Dad in playing with me.

We all fell into the bed and faced the ceiling, as we started laughing. “What does the queen want for dinner?” Dad asked.

I stood up on the bed and started jumping, “I want chicken!!!!” I cheered and smiled at my parents. My Mom is smiling so beautifully as she holds my father’s hands while watching me jump on the bed.

“OK, THE QUEEN WILL HAVE HER CHICKEN TONIGHT,” Dad said and pulled me for a hug as they both filled my face with kisses.

I was blessed with loving parents, and I can’t wish for more. This is all I need in my life. As a nine years old kid, I feel so happy and contented with this. I could not ask for more but to be at their side always. My Mommy and my Dad are my happiness.

“Do you like it?” Dad asked as we are now enjoying our dinner, I wasn’t able to speak because my mouth was so full, I just nodded at my Dad and he wiped the gravy out of my face.

Mom just smiles at me before he smiles at my dad, and caresses my Dad’s face. They really loved each other, that’s why I don’t feel less because of them. I’m blessed so much.

My Mom is the kind person I know, she’s a selfless woman, a caring mother, and wife, and most of all she’s so honest. My Dad is a hardworking person, she would work so hard just to give me what I want and he is a great father, the best Dad in the whole wide world.

“Daddy I wanna go to Disneyland po,” I said after eating, they both looked at each other before Dad said, “Hmmm, should we bring the Queen to Disneyland Mommy?” he asked mom.

I excitingly look at my Mom, and try to please her just by looking at her, she smiles at me and talk to Daddy, “The Queen is still a honor student Daddy, so I think it’s fine if we treat her to Disneyland” I automatically smile when Mommy said that, and because of excitement I stand up and start jumping in front of them.

“YEHEY!! DISNEYLAND!!!!! WE’RE GOING TO DISNEYLAND!!!!” I shouted while I continued jumping and dancing out of excitement.

I saw my mom and Dad smile at each other before they kissed, so I instantly covered my eyes and giggled. “Come here you little queen,” Dad says before he grabs my arms and pulls me for a hug.

“I love you Mommy; I love you Daddy you’re the best parent in the world!!!” I said and they both kissed me.

“We love you to our Queen,” They both say.

Everything is a fantasy, a living dream of a child. A life that you could wish for, but that slowly changed when Dad started to work in a different position in the company, and he was obligated to go to a different country every month for his work.

But he always tries to cope and go home, in every spare time he has. My Mom and I stayed here in the house together and we got closer and closer as the day passed by.

“Mom look what I made,” I said and ran to the living room to show what was designed but Mom seems to have someone on the phone, so I stay at the side and listen to her.

“You’re here? Oh my, why didn’t you tell me!! Kararating nyo lang?” I wonder whose Mom talking to, I sit on the couch while waiting for her and keep listening. “What? Why don’t you stay here at the house for a while, yeah, gonna send you my address,” Mom said and smiled as she ended the call and faced me with a bright smile.

“Who’s that, Mommy?” I asked and stood up. I struggled a bit on standing because I’m too fat and my tummy is so big, my legs and arms too. “My longtime friend is back here in the Philippines sweetie, they’re gonna stay here at the house for a while together with her daughter.”

I stifle when I realize what Mom said, will other people stay here in our house? I suddenly felt a bit scared. I’m not really used to other people around.

When my Mom noticed that I felt uncomfortable with it, she pulled me to her and hugged me, I wrapped my arms around her waist and hid my face on her tummy. “I’m scared Mommy, they will laugh at me,” I whisper.

She chuckled and say, “No Quenn, Tita Chizuka is a very nice person, and don’t worry they will love your chubby cheeks and cute belly, she will bring her daughter with her, I bet she’s nice like her Mother, so don’t be scared, you may not know her daughter will be your best friend,” she cheered me up and tap my head, as I look at her.

I’m still scared but when my Mom said they were nice, I believed her, because my Mom is surrounded by true and nice people. Because my Mom herself is one of the kindest people in the world.

“Take a shower na, any minute now they will be here. I’ll fix the cookies you designed, go go go,” Mommy said and push me gently towards the staircase.

I run to my room even though my body is a bit heavy, I take a shower and just wear a simple white dress that Daddy gives me. I look at myself in the mirror and try to smile and practice how I will greet them. “Hi I’m Valerie, nice to meet you” “Hi I’m Val can you be my friend? Because I don’t have one”, “Ahm Hi Val, you are?”

I sigh and shook my head, “I look so lame,” I stand straight when I heard the sound of a taxi outside the house I step out of my room and look the peek down stairs where I saw Mommy walking out of the door.

I waited a few seconds when they finally came inside the house. “Feel at home, Sienna… Later I’ll show you your room,” Mom said as she approached them towards our living room.

Mommy smiled at this girl beside Tita Zhi, my lips parted as I looked at her beautiful and angelic face. She looks like an angel, she’s so pretty, I suddenly felt envious. I wish I could be that beautiful.

“Jiselle wala kaming balak magtagal dito hanggang ngayong gabi lang sana at bukas maghahanap na rin ako ng unit or condo para sa aming dalawa,” Tita Zhi said as they followed Mommy towards the dining table where Mommy cook a lot food.

“No problem, if you want, I’ll help you to look for a place to stay and while we are still on a hunt you two can stay here,” Mommy said.

“Paano si Calenn? Hindi ba siya magagalit?” Tita Zhi said and looked around the place. “Don’t worry his no staying here for a while he’s on a business trip of a month.”

“Maraming salamat Jiselle,” Tita said and Mommy smiled at her, then looked up here, I wasn’t able to hide because it was so sudden. “No problem, come on let’s eat.. Queen!!!” Mommy called me, so I had no choice but to go down there.

While going downstairs they all look at me. That’s why I shook my head and tried to fix my glasses because I feel so conscious and shy right now. Maybe they think I look so ugly in person.

I quickly walked towards Mommy’s back and held her hands as she introduced me to them, “This is my Daughter Quenn, she’s a bit shy to other people but she’s nice. Come on Darling greet Tita Zhi and Sienna, they will be staying here with us for a bit” Mommy said, I looked at them and, “Hi” I said it in a whisper already because my insecurities with my face-attacking me that makes me feel so shy right now.

But I stopped when she smiled at me and stood in front of me to say, “Hi, Sienna” she said and smiled so pretty in front of me, my lips parted as I felt amazed by her. She’s so beautiful.

“Ok, Let’s start eating, the food is served already,” Mommy said and guided them to their seats, while I sat in front of Sienna, and still tried to steal a gaze at her because she looked so pretty.

We ate steak, and I really love steak but I feel so shy to eat a lot in front of them, they might get disgusted by me being a monster eater. I control myself and just look at the steak. I can’t grab another one because I already ate one.

“Hey… why don’t you get one?” I instantly look at her when she whispers at me while our mothers are busy talking, she smiles at me and points at the steak I’m looking at.

“Come one it’s yummy,” she said and put one on my plate again. “No, it will increase my weight again, I will look even uglier,” I said. I wanna cry right now because this is so embarrassing, but I badly want to eat too.

“No, you’re beautiful even if you gain weight, I promise you to look good, and don’t torture yourself if you want to eat, eat,” she said and look so sincere about it, suddenly that made me feel good, as she smiles at me I urge a small smile and we start eating again.

After eating Mommy led them to their rooms, while I volunteer to help our maids to clean the dishes and then as I go upstairs, I saw Sienna talking to her Mom, trying to borrow her phone but Tita Zhi is busy with it, so I watch her go back to her room with a sad face.

So, I ran to my room and got my extra phone on my side table. I don’t really use my phone and I have extra because Daddy keeps on buying me one. Also, I don’t have someone to talk to on the phone.

After getting it, I ran to her room and knocked before I opened it. I saw her sitting on her bed. I fix my glasses before she walks close to me and opens the door widely. “Oh Quenn, bakit ka nandito?” she asked.

“A-ahm.. I h-heard t-that you’re borrowing your mother’s phone to call someone important, and I guess she didn’t let you have it…so I’ll just give you this” I said and I can’t even look straight into her eyes, she’s so pretty.

“Sayo ito?” suddenly her face lightened up and she excitedly asked. “I hope you can talk to that important person using that, don’t worry about me I have another phone in my room,” I said before I fixed my glasses and ran back to my room.

As I closed my room’s door, I was panting and my hands were shaking. I’m really not used to talking to other people. I’m still shy but what I did made me smile.

I wanna be her friend.

After a week, I just watch her from afar because I still feel so shy around her, she was always smiling and laughing with her phone. I really find her envious because she’s so nice, and beautiful and seems to be loved by that one person she always calls on her phone.

Mom enrolled her in my school, but I kinda distance myself from her because I don’t want her to cause any trouble.

But today she decided to sit with me here in the cafeteria. “Are you sure you want to join me here?” I said while we were walking to find seats for us.

“Yeah? Why would you ask me that?” she asks and looks confused, I feel scared because any moment now I feel something’s gonna happen.

“Because—” I wasn’t able to finish what I’m gonna say when Blisty bumps me, “Ay!” Sienna reacted and looked so shocked because all my food was not on the floor. I shook my head and fixed my glasses.

“Oops sorry fatty! My bad or not haha” Blisty said and laughed together with her friends

.

I know this is gonna happen, I should avoid Sienna earlier so she won’t get involved.“Hey, that’s rude” But I raised my head when Sienna said that in a calm tone.

“And who are you?“Blisty asks her as she raises her brows, I close my eyes because I know what’s gonna happen nes— “Why are you bullying her?” I stopped when Sienna kept on talking to them with a fearless face.

“Bakit gusto namin eh!!! Sino ka ba!!!” Blisty said and face her, “you can’t just do that Baka Stupid)!” Sienna said and spoke Japanese. I hardly covered my eyes when Blisty was about to spal Sienna but before her hands touched Sienna’s face, Sienna spoke, “I’ll let you bully her and me if you can spell perseverance” She said and smirked.

Blisty looked around before she faced Sienna and suddenly showed a tense expression, “Yes I know that!! P E R S I V I R A N S!!!” She said and everyone here laughed at her. Sienna smiled at her before she reached for my hands and pulled me beside her. “You can’t bully someone when you don’t have the proper knowledge to prove that you’re above us, fix your brain first kid,” she said and we step out of that place, leaving Blisty to get laughed at by other students.

While we were walking, I suddenly realize that this is the first time someone has defended me and helped me when Blisty’s around and that makes me want to cry, but I controlled it until we reached the locker room and she opened her locker.

My emotion burst out and I started crying and hugged her, my hands were shaking so badly. “Hey look at me, don’t let anyone step on you, ok play with your brains on with your fears,” she said as she copped my face and wiped my tears.

“I’ll be at your side,” she whispered.

“R-really?” I ask while sobbing. 

She smiled and nodded.

“Promise?” I ask.  She chuckled, “Promise.”

Chapter 47

As days passed by, Sienna and I became closer and closer to each other, and she really made me feel comfortable with her. She never makes me feel that I’m fat and ugly just like our classmates think of me.

Blisty stops bullying me because of her, she’s always at my side, making me smile and realize that having a friend is like having the better version of you.

“Sienna? Are you awake already?” I whisper as I open her door slowly, and gently go inside. I saw her standing in front of the window, talking to her friend on the phone. She always talks to someone on the phone.

I stand in the side while waiting for her and fix my glasses. I smiled at her when she gazed at me and gestured to wait for her. I nodded and just waited for her until she finished talking to her friend.

And when she’s finish, “Kanina ka pa ba dyan, sorry kausap ko kasi si Gun tara dito” she seat on the side of her bed and tap her side, making me seat beside her. “W-who’s Gun?” I shyly ask.

She smiled and held my hand, “Gun is my friend from Japan, actually he’s in America right now but we always call just to know if we’re ok since we’re far from each other” She said.

“He’s kind of a special friend right?” I utter, making her eyes widened and blush. I control not to smile because of her expression right now. “Hindi naman ganun ka special” she said and avoided my gaze.

I chuckled and poke her cheeks, “But you’re blushing” I said, “Nooo!!!” She defensively answers that’s why I laugh at her. “Hoy seryoso hindi naman ganun yon” I just nodded as an answer because she’s so defensive and I can see it through her face that Gun is making her happy.

I just wish I had someone like those, I smiled and after that we both started studying for our exams and the time we spent reviewing is half an hour while the laughter and bonding runs two hours.

Sienna is one of my safest places, Just like my Daddy both of them are my safest place.

“Ok we’re done” I utter as we finish reviewing, I stood up and bring my things with me, Sienna shook her head on her bed because of exhaustion. I smile at her and pat her head. “I’ll go to my room now, sleep well” I said.

“Ikaw din” she said and smiled at me, I nodded and walked out of her room. While I was walking towards my room, I heard something in my parents room, and when I walked close to it and took a peek at the slightly open door.

I saw my Mommy crying silently, she’s covering her mouth so hard while she’s talking to someone on her phone. I watch her until she finishes talking to that person. I suddenly felt a pain in my chest while watching Mommy cry in pain.

I wanna know the reason why she’s crying, “How can you do this to me Calenn?” I heard her whisper and ask, and she stands up and walks to the bathroom. I slowly come inside and look at her bed with a lot of pictures of my Dad with another woman.

As I stare at this picture, I shake my head and look at my Mom as she steps out of the bathroom and sees me. Mommy covers her lips before she starts crying again and slowly kneels in front of me, holding my arms. “Is Daddy cheating on you?” I ask.

I’m not dumb not to know things like this, but I know my Daddy can’t do this.

Mommy nodded and wiped her tears, “I don’t believe you!” I said and pushed her away and ran to my room.

Daddy can’t do this! I cover myself on my bed and keep in mind that my Daddy can’t do this. He will never do this, maybe Mom is just paranoid because Daddy’s not beside her. Daddy won’t do that to me!!! I was too busy thinking when I didn’t realize I already fell asleep and woke up with my Mom sitting on the side of my bed.

“Mommy?” I utter and wear my glasses, “Morning sweetie, wake up we’re going somewhere” she said and tried to smile at me even though her eyes were very swollen.

“Where are we going, Mommy?” I ask, she smiles and caresses my face. “To Daddy, we’re going to Taiwan,” she said, making me sit in excitement. “REALLY MOMMY!!!” I said, she smiled and nodded.

“Yey!! I told you Daddy’s not cheating eh!!!” I said and quickly ran out of my room and ran to Sienna’s room, but I see no one inside the room. “Sienna?” I utter.

“They already moved early this morning Sweetie, Tita Zhi already found a house for them. Don’t worry, you can just call them when we’re already in Taiwan,” she said, I nodded and slowly glanced at Sienna’s empty room.

“How about my graduation Mommy?” I whisper as we’re already seated inside the airplane. “It’s fine sweetie, they will just send us your diploma,” she said and kissed my forehead. I nodded and gazed at the window. “Bye Sienna” I whisper, I will just text or call her when we land.

“Quenn let’s go” Mommy said but I keep standing her in the lobby while biting my nails, and my hands were shaking already. “Hey, honey, what’s wrong?” Mommy said and held my shoulders.

I look at her as my tears are already near escaping, “Sienna’s not answering her phone Mommy”

“Maybe she’s sleeping already, just call her tomorrow, ok, let’s go, the taxi is already outside the airport,” Mommy said, fix my hair and we step out of the airport.

It took us 15 minutes to reach Dad’s place here in Taiwan. Mommy said he’s staying here because there’s a big project here and my Daddy’s in charge. As we opened the door, I instantly ran to him and hugged him so hard. “DADDY!!!!!!” He looked shocked but he quickly carried me and filled me with kisses.

“You’re here?” he said and looked at Mommy, I saw Mommy smile at him and said, “Surprise I guess” she sounds not happy.

Daddy just stares at her before he looks at me, “My Queen is here, what does she want to eat?”

“CHICKEN!!!!!!!!” I shouted, making him smile, “OK CHICKEN FOR DINNER!!!” Daddy said and brought me to the kitchen and watched him cook. He served me fried chicken and we ate together while Mommy’s fixing our clothes in the room.

“Stay here My Queen, I’ll just help Mommy” I cheerfully smile and eat a lot of chicken. I watched him go inside the room and push it close but it didn’t close so I stood up and walked towards it to close it properly but a loud sound of slap stopped me.

I was stunned when I saw Daddy slap Mommy so hard, I can’t move at this moment, my heart is beating so fast as I saw what Daddy did to Mommy. Mommy started crying silently and looked at him.

“Why the fuck did you fly here!!!!” Daddy darkly but silently asks her, I know they don’t want me to hear this but it’s too late already. “Why, scared of getting caught?” Mommy said.

I instantly covered my mouth when Daddy grabbed Mommy’s hair and said, “I’m not scared” he said and pushed Mommy, when I saw Daddy was about to walk outside that room I quickly hid and watched him leave the house.

I look at Mommy who’s silently crying inside the room, I slowly walk back to the dining table and continue eating and still stunned.

“Sweetie you’re done eating already?” Mommy cheerfully said and smiled at me, but Dad’s palm was marked on her face but Mommy still managed to smile. I look at her and she just smiles at me.

“Let’s get you to bed na, my chubby bom bom,” she said and kissed me before she walked with me to my room. Mommy sings a lullaby to me and I quickly fall asleep, but I wake up in the middle of the night when I hear the gate open outside. Since my room is near the gate I could clearly hear it.

I bet that’s Daddy, I stood up and silently walked towards the door of my room, and when I was about to open it, I stopped when I saw Daddy enter the house with a girl and they were both kissing each other.

I looked around the place and saw Mommy standing in front of their room. She’s watching them too, Daddy and that Girl stop, Daddy pulls the girl to their room and pushes Mommy away.

I saw Mommy crying in flooding pain and still managed to cover her mouth for me not to hear it. I slowly turn my back and silently close the door of my room. My heart is aching so badly but I don’t know how to react, I removed my glasses and suddenly heard weird noises from their rooms.

“Agh yes! Yes ahh ahhh”

I cover my ears and run to my bed, cover my body, and try to call Sienna.

“Sienna,” I call her name and try to call her but she’s not answering. My hands were shaking so badly but I still tried to call her many times, as tears fell from my eyes I weakly gave up when she still did not answer my call. I cover my eyes and let tears fall from my eyes.

Weeks passed by, that scene keeps on happening. New girl every other night and Dad still manages to act so nice and happy when I’m with him. Mom and Dad still act good when I’m awake but they don’t know that I know everything.

I watch my Mom every night cry in pain and beg Daddy to stop. But Daddy didn’t listen, he chose to un hear my Mom’s pain. Our pain.

But one day I started to notice unusual symptoms with Mommy. She’s always seeking, she’s always sad and she’s always vomiting every morning.

“Mom, are you ok?” I ask her right after she vomits. She smiles and says, “Mommy is fine”

I hold onto her words but things get worse as days come. Mommy always feels dizzy so she has to stay in bed, while Daddy rarely goes home. When I asked him he said he’s busy with work. But I know that work is something.

“Mommy, can I eat dinner?” I ask Mommy while she was lying on the bed, “Sorry Queen, Mommy can’t cook right now, can you wait till Mommy feels better?” she weakly said. I nodded and walked out of her room.

I hold my tummy when it makes weird sounds, “I’m hungry,” I whisper, I haven’t eaten since last night.

I walk to the kitchen to look for something to eat but everything in here needs to be cooked, but I don’t know how to cook. But I’m so hungry.

I saw a pack of noodles at the pantry, I had no choice but to eat it uncooked. I sat under the table to eat it there and while eating tears started to fall from my eyes. “Sienna” I called her name and tears kept falling. I miss her.

“I’m so sad right now, I’m in pain” I whisper and think that I’m talking to her. While eating this instant noodle uncooked.

After eating, I was about to throw it into the trash bean when I heard a loud sound from Mommy’s room. I was stiff when I heard that but ran as fast as I could to check Mommy.

As I opened the door I saw Mommy lying on the floor with blood, My heart beat so fast and my hands were shaking in fear.

I grab Mommy’s phone and dial Tita Vivian’s number, tears keep on falling from my eyes. “Hello? Jiselle why did you ca––,” I didn’t wait for her to finish and speak. “Tita Vivian, we need your help” I whisper.

And in just a glimpse, Tita Vivian came into our house and brought Mommy to the hospital, leaving me here inside the house. “M-mommy” I whisper while crying and wiping the blood on the floor.

My hands were shaking in fear, and I’m all alone here, scared and hopeless.

After wiping the blood off the floor, I sit on the couch facing the door. Waiting for it to open and see Mommy.

The next morning came till night but there was no Mommy opened the door. I wipe my tears and keep waiting until it opens but it’s not Mommy, it’s Daddy with her mistress.

He looked shocked seeing me sitting here facing the door. “Oh my gosh,” the girl said, she looked so young. “Let’s go” Daddy doesn’t know what to do and just pulls her out of the house and leaves.

Tears fall from my eyes but I remain staring at the door, because all I want right now is my Mommy.

The next day it finally opened and I instantly stood up when Tita Vivian came in together with my Mommy sitting in a wheelchair. “MOMMY!!!” I hugged her.

“Valerie iha, be careful with your Mommy, she’s pregnant” I stop and look at Tita Vivian when she said that, I look at my Mommy but she was just staring at me. All the pain I felt from waiting faded and said, “YEHEY! I’M GONNA BE ATE!!!” I shouted and jumped out of happiness.

“But you two will come with me to France” I stop and whisper.

“France?”

Chapter 48

“But you two will come with me to France,” I stop and whisper…

“France?” I utter as Tita Vivian smiled at me, patted my head and pushed Mommy’s wheelchair towards her room and helped her rest. I watch her help Mommy lay on the bed while I stay here at the side of the door.

I watch her talk to Mommy and let her sleep, Mommy closes her eyes and Tita Vivian and I close the door and I walk Tita Vivian through the door. “Be good, ok, help your Mommy tonight. I’ll be back tomorrow morning to help you pack your things up and will fly to France in an instant” she said and smiled at me before she got in her car and left.

I close the door and let out a deep breath before I walk back towards Mommy’s room and just watch her sleep.

I fix some strands of her hair and kiss her forehead. “Don’t worry Mommy, I will be the best sister for the baby,” I whisper and smile before I look at her tummy and slowly lean my head into it to hear a heartbeat sounds on it.

I cover my mouth to control my smile and keep on listening, “Hello Baby, I’m At––” I wasn’t able to finish what I’m gonna say when my stomach made a loud sound. I automatically ran out of the room because I didn’t want to wake Mommy up.

I smile and fix my glasses before I get another pack of instant noodles from the kitchen and eat it like I did last night. I wanna cook food but I don’t know how.

After eating I clean the house and go to my room, to pack my things up and after fixing mine, I move to Mommy’s walk-in closet and pack her things. While packing her things I suddenly saw something in Daddy’s closet, I saw a woman’s underwear on it, it’s red see through underwear, I know Mommy won’t ever wear something disgusting like this.

When I was about to put it back I saw pictures below his clothes. It’s a picture of him and that girl, they have a lot of pictures and I stop on that one picture where they are in Disneyland, where Daddy is wearing the same polo shirt he wears when we go there.

I suddenly remember that time Daddy excuse for a restroom but came back 2 hours after. That time I thought he waited for so long in the restroom, only to realize now that he just met with that girl that time. I urge a bitter smile “Daddy is a great actor.”

I put it back and continued fixing Mommy’s clothes while my chest was aching so badly, but I ignored it. After fixing and packing all our things I laid my comforter on the floor beside Mommy’s bed and kissed her forehead before I slept on the floor.

I don’t want to sleep beside her in the bed, I might hit the baby.

I wake up early in the morning to try cooking breakfast for Mommy but I end up messing up the kitchen, I just made her cereal and ask Tita Vivian later to buy food for Mommy.

“Mommy breakfast” I cheerfully said but Mommy is just staring at the window while holding the necklace Daddy gave her when I was 5.

“Mommy breakfast look po oh,” I said while fixing my glasses and showing them to her, but suddenly Mommy went back to bed and fixed her comforter, and accidentally hit my arms. The cereal flashes on my face, I quickly run outside to get the map and clean the floor filled with milk.

While mapping it, I’m soaked wet by the cereal milk. I gaze at my Mommy when the door opens. I thought it was Tita Vivian but it’s not. When I stepped out of the room to check it I saw the girl my Dad always brings here, standing in the living room.

When she saw me she walked towards me and leaned down to face me, “What an ugly fatty kid, are you sure you’re Calenn’s daughter?” she said and smirked at me.

I don’t know what to say, I’m scared of her because she looks so bad. I suddenly gasp when she pulls me out of her way and opens my Mom’s room. I fall on the floor but I quickly stand up to follow her inside.

“You c-can’t g-go there!” I said trying to pull her dress, but she ignored me and as I kept pulling I fell, ripping her dress. “OH MY GOSH!!!” she shouted and pushed me so hard, “SO FIESTY LITTLE PIG!!!” she shouted and was about to hit me with her bag but Mommy suddenly showed up in front of me.

Mommy got hit by the bag instead of me, “Mommy!!!” I utter out of shocked, seeing blood on her head. That bag has metal zippers that hit Mommy’s head so hard.

“What are you doing here?” Mommy as she is, the girl stands straight, crosses her arms on her chest, and says, “I’m here to get my jewelry that YOUR HUSBAND BUY FOR ME!” she said and smirked at us, looking down at us and laughing at us.

“Get what you want and leave” Mommy said and we watched her fix her jewelry but Mom stopped her when she grabbed my Mommy’s necklace from the bed. “That’s mine!” Mommy said and tried to get the necklace.

“Mine now,” the girl said and pushed Mommy onto the bed, when she was about to leave the room, I stopped her by pulling her bag, “YOU PIG!!” she shouted and was about to hit me when.

“DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE LAID YOUR HANDS ON MY NIECE!!!” Tita Vivian showed up and darkly looked at her. She stops and says, “And who the hell are y—” she didn’t have the chance to finish her words when Tita Vivian slapped her so hard and pulled me to stand up beside her.

I get that ring from her hands and run to my Mom, “You bit—” another slap, she received from Tita Vivian when she tried to talk. “You’re the mistress, I give you five claps for the confidence to go here” Tita Vivian claps and looks at her from head to toe.

“That is none of you––” My eyes widened when Tita Vivian grabbed her hair so easily and pulled her out of the house. “I don’t have that much time to waste for you, so get out before I kill you,” Tita Vivian said and closed the door.

She looked at us before she sighed and said, “Let’s get you guys out of here” she said and helped us with our things.

While on the plane, Mommy falls asleep again. I just sit here silently and look at my thick glasses. “I use to be a fat girl when I was a kid,” Tita Vivian said, I glance at her, “I was super fat when I was a kid and I get bullied so hard to the point that I wanted to kill myself just to stop the pain because we’re just poor, we always lose when we try to complain about the kids who bullied me because we’re poor. I know the suffering of being a fat kid, so I end up being strict on my own daughter’s diet because I don’t want her to suffer just like what happened to me. I just hope Chantel will understand it someday” she said and smile, but I could see the pain on her smile.

“That’s ok Tita I’m sure Chantel will understand you when we grow up” I utter and wear my glasses again. After a few hours we arrived at Paris France Airport and Tita Vivian brought us to our new house where she hired maids for us.

“Do you like it?” she said and smiled at me, I nodded and looked around the place. Tita Vivian stays here for dinner and leaves after because she needs to work.

This place is our new start, Mommy and I start again, I take care of her and I always talk to her, I study pregnancy books to help Mommy her first trimester is doing well but Daddy came into the picture again and keep calling Mommy and force her to sign the divorce papers.

“Calenn, I’m pregnant we can still fix our family please don’t do this” I was watching my Mom beg my Dad through the phone again.

Days and days passed by and things got worse, Daddy didn’t stop, and that caused a lot of stress to Mommy’s pregnancy. Until Mommy’s due date, a week before the set date she’s going to give birth Tita Vivian decided to bring her to the hospital already to avoid stress before the delivery.

And that wonderful day has come, a loud crying noise of a healthy baby boy surrounds my ears as I step inside her room. It’s like a living fantasy watching my little brother in my Mommy’s arms.

“What will you name him, Jiselle?” Tita Vivian ask Mommy, but Mommy look at me and urge a smile at me, “What will you name her Quenn?” she asked me.

My heart pounds in happiness and hold the baby’s tiny little hands and say, “Vionn Joaquine Delavine” my brother’s name.

My new hope’s name is Joaquine.

We stayed at the hospital for a week until Mommy fully recovered and went home with an angel in her arms. “We will take good care of him Mommy,” I said while we were watching him sleep peacefully.

I was living life with my Mommy and brother until Tita Vivian sent me to France International high school. I started studying but as I expected.

“Ouch!” I said when I fell into a big trash container, I was pushed by my new classmate. “C’est là que tu appartiens cochon (That’s where you belong pig!)” they said and threw their leftover lunches on me.

They leave and that’s when tears fall from my eyes again, I went home soaked wet, and smelly because of that. “What happen to you Quenn?” Mommy asks while carrying Joaquine in her arms.

“Nothing Mommy I just slip on the dirty part of the school, I will wash up and let’s eat dinner” I said and smile at her, as I smile and whisper to myself that, “You are happy”

I have had to face that bullying over and over again for 12 months, but I didn’t let Mommy know it and get stressed about it because I know that until now she was stressed out by my Dad.

“Who’s the birthday boy tomorrow?” I cheerfully said and tickled my little brother’s tummy, “Mommy, what’s your plan for Joaquine’s birthday tomorrow?” I ask Mommy but she’s spacing out.

“Mommy?” I asked but she didn’t hear me, “Mommy?” I call her again and poke her arms. That’s when she looks at me and says, “Sleep with your brother tonight, so we will have bonding time before his birthday tomorrow” she said and go to her room.

When she was about to close her room I called her and smiled at her, “Mommy, I love you” I said.

She smiles at me and walks back to me, she kisses me and Joaquine, “I love the both of you so much, always remember that, no matter what ok. Now enjoy your night with Joaquin ok.”

I smiled at her and nodded before she went inside her room. I brought Joaquine to my room and read him a lot of stories until we both fell asleep.

But I woke up at 1 am because Joaquine didn’t stop crying, so I decided to bring him back to Mommy’s room. “Shhhh” I whisper while walking through the hallway.

“Mommy Joaquine didn;t stop cr––,” I couldn’t finish what I’m gonna say when I opened the door and saw Mommy hanging up with that rope on her neck.

I stopped breathing as I saw her, and my heart seemed to stop also. Joaquin even cried too hard and hugged me too tight while I remained stiff here.

“Madame Valérie pourquoi êtes-vous encore éveillée (Ma’am Valerie why are you still awake)”

“Mada––AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!” The maids panic and shout seeing my Mommy’s deadly body hanging, while I just stand here hugging my brother and staring at my Mom.

My lips parted as I saw a signed divorce paper on the floor and a wedding invitation from Daddy and that girl’s wedding.

I look back at my Mom and tears fall from my eyes. “OH MY GOSH!!” I heard Tita Vivian shout and instantly pull us to face her and hug us. “Oh my gosh, Jiselle,” she said and hugged us so tightly.

I closed my eyes and hugged my brother.

Now, I can’t believe I’m standing in front of my mother’s grave. Carrying my brother beside me while my Dad is standing behind my back.

“She’s a great mother,” he said, I glanced at him filled with anger and madness, “And you’re the worst father,” I said and left.

That night I sneak out the house and to go a bar, I drink a lot of alcohol and have sex with thsi random guy here, wake up early dawn in teh morning and leave the guy I have sex with.

“Where have you been Valerie?!” Tita Vivian asks me when I open the door of the house, she’s carrying Joaquine. “He’s been looking for you since last night,” Tita asked me, I instantly get my brother and hugged him so hard.

“I’m sorry Joaquine” I whispered and regretted leaving him last night, “Dress up, we’re going to the hospital for Joaquine’s check up” I nodded and fixed my glasses, and changed my clothes. My in-between is aching so badly and it’s a bit hard for me to walk but I don’t care anymore I already lost my virginity.

“You’re brother has

Attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder“ the Doctor said, “ADHD for short”

“ADHD?” I ask while we’re sitting here in front of the doctor’s desk. “ADHD is one of the most common mental disorders affecting children,” she said and explained it to us further.

I step out of the hospital just hugging my brother, all the stress Mom has been through during her pregnancy affects my Brother’s mental health.

“Don’t be scared I’ll be here for the both of you” Tita Vivian said.

I hugged my brother and we entered her car and drove us home. “You will face a lot of big problems in your life Valerie, now that your Mom is not here anymore, be strong” Tita Vivian said.

“To be able to face hardship fearlessly you have to be the fear itself,” she said and that’s when I started to change myself.

I lost weight, I became bolder and no one bullied me at school this time. I played with boys and have sex.

I became afraid that I’m scared off.

“Chantel has a new friend. Her name is Sienna” I looked at Tita Vivian’s phone when she showed me her daughter’s new FRIEND.

I smirked when I saw my old lost friend, my dear Sienna, you will regret leaving me behind. 

I’m the new Valencia Quenn Delavine, I’ll make everyone who dares to hurt me and my brother have a.

Living hell life.

Chapter 49

I wake up because of Joaquine’s loud voice here inside my room, “BROOOMMMMMM!!!!!” He was playing with his car toys here in my room, probably in my bed to be exact.

“Hey, Bonjour (Good morning)” I greet him, he look at me but continue playing his toys, I seat on the bed and smile at him while I fix my hair, “Bonjour Joaquine (Good morning, Joaquine)” I repeated and this time he look at me and smile.

Oh, my sweet boy is in a good mood. “Bonjour Quenn (Goodmorning Quenn)” he said and walked close to me, and kissed me on my cheeks before he rolled his car toys on my bed.

“Veux-tu le petit déjeuner? (What do you want for breakfast?)” I ask as I fix his hair while he’s busy playing, “Je ne sais pas, tu choisis (I don’t know, you choose)” He said and pushed my arms away because he didn’t want to get disturbed while he was playing.

“Voulez-vous des pâtes? (Do you want pasta?)” I ask and kiss his chubby cheeks, “Je veux des chocolats (I want chocolates)” he said, I frowned my brows at him and made him look at me.

“Le chocolat est-il mauvais pour Joaquin? (Is chocolate bad for Joaquine?)” I asked him, “Non, c’est bon pour Joaquin (No, it’s good for Joaquine)” he said that made me laugh,“Non, c’est mauvais pour Joaquine parce que ça va…?? (No, that’s bad for Joaquine because it will…??)” I didn’t finish what I’m gonna say because I want him to continue it.

“Booster mon énergie, mon humeur hyperactive!!!!! (Boost my energy, Hyperactive mood!!!)” he said and I nodded, “So, no chocolates for Joaquine, he will eat salad and pasta ok?” I said in english, he looked at me in frowned eyes and said, “Ok!” he gestured the sign ok and wink at me.

I laugh at him before I hold his hand and we both step out of the room, and I ask them to cook us breakfast and we went straight to the garden to do some morning exercise that will make him improve himself.

As he grows up, I try my best to understand him, go with him in every therapy he needs to attend. Classes for children like him. And take care of him. I took care of him since I was 10 years old and now, he is already 10 years old, and still improving as days pass by.

Even though I have a very hectic schedule, I always make sure that Joaquine always comes first.

“Un deux trois quatre cinq (One two three four five)” Joaquine keeps on counting, his dancing beside me while I’m doing my morning workout here in our garden. I have my gym equipment here, so I can still take care of my body even if I’m inside the house.

“Un deux trois quatre cinq,un deux trois quatre cinq,un deux trois quatre cinq (One two three four five,One two three four five,One two three four five)” he keeps counting and making his own step here, that why I can’t help not to smile while watching him and doing sea ups.

“Tu le fais bien Joaquine (You’re doing great Joaquine)” I said, making him chuckle and continue dancing, he loves it when he’s being complimented. “Veux-tu aller avec moi au travail aujourd’hui? (Do you wanna go with me to work today?)” I ask him when I finish my seat ups.

“Non, je ne veux pas (No, I don’t want!)” he said and stopped dancing, sat beside me and sigh heavily making him look cuter. “Pourquoi (Why?)” I asked and hugged him.

“Ils vont juste se moquer de moi (They will just laugh at me)” he whispered and shook his head even more. “No, they won’t, I’m here” I said and pinched his chubby cheeks.

“Non, je ne veux pas (No, I don’t want!)” he said and ran inside the house. I sigh, stand up and whisper, “I guess I’m not going to work today” I grab my phone and text my assistant that I’m not going to work today.

I wanna spend my day with Joaquine, so I will stay here. I walk inside the house and change my clothes before I head straight to the kitchen and eat breakfast with him. “HMMMMM!!!!” Joaquine said as he ate the paste like it was the best pasta in the world.

“Do you like it?” I ask and wipe the souase in his lips. He nodded so actively and continued eating. Then after two plates I stop him already because too much is bad for him.

“Assez, joue avec tes voitures (Enough, play with your cars)” I said and pulled his plate from him and showed him his toys, before he started to throw tantrums. His car toys caught his attention; he didn’t make tantrums about his food.

I ask the maid to clean the dining table, so he won’t be able to eat more than what he ate. Too much is bad for him. I sat on the couch to watch him play when he suddenly looked at me when music played on the TV. “Dansons (Let’s Dance)” he said and danced in front of me. I laugh and watch him dance in front of me with his weird steps.

He pulled me to stand up and dance with him, I had no choice but to join him. We danced and danced until he suddenly hit my arms using his toy car that caused small bruises on my skin, because it’s a bit sensitive, I easily get wounds and bruises because of my skin.

When I saw blood on my arms, I closed my eyes, before my phobia would attack me. But when Joaquine saw it he shouted and panic, “BLOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!”

“No, I’m fine Joaquine, Misty get me some first aid kit” I said and called a mermaid while still keeping my eyes closer, but I tried to hold Joaquine because I knew this would start his tantrums.

“BLOOOODDDDD AHHH!!!!!!” He’s shouting too loudly, “Hey, calm down I’m fine, I’m fine” I said and tried to calm him down and show him that I’m fine. But he didn’t listen to me and ran around the place.

I waited for the maid to come and clean my arms, “il n’y a déjà pas de sang? (There’s no blood already?)” I ask the maid, “Oui m’dame (Yes Ma’am)” she said and that’s when I open my eyes and ignore my phobia and hold Joaquine hands.

“Joaquine stop it already, I’m fine, look the blood is gone” I said and he pushed me and sat on the floor, kicked his toys and kept shouting.

“Ok fine, if you don’t want to stop, then I’ll just wait for you to stop” I said and sat on the couch, watching him on the floor. When I said that, he started throwing his toys on my seat but I avoided it.

And patiently waited for him to stop, after a minute of shouting and tantrums he slowly calmed down and wiped his tears and then I waited a second he crawl to my place and leaned his head on my legs.

“You’re done?” I ask him. He slowly nodded and hugged my feet. “Ok, fix you’re toys now” I said, he nodded and picked his toys one by one and put it on his basket before he looks at me and show his thumbs up, then he smiles.

I smiled at him and spread my arms for him, “Come here” I said and he quickly run to me and hugged me, “Don’t panic when you see blood, Ate is fine ok, don’t do that again” I whisper.

He nodded and hugged me so tight, “Sorry Quenn” he said, I smile and kiss his forehead.

Kids with ADHD are having a hard time on expressing their emotions, that’s why people who want to understand them should be patient and keep helping them express themselves.

Easy things and movements for us are like an activity to them, but they have a wade understanding than we know.

After a whole day of losing hundreds of energies with Joaquine and half day tantrums. I finally made him fall asleep. We just finished eating dinner and I have to read five stories just for him to stop moving inside his room and fall asleep.

“Goodnight my sweet” I whisper and kiss his forehead before I step out of his room, suddenly my phone rings and when I check it out, I see Rian’s calling, Luxe cousin.

“Why are you calling bitch?” I ask, “Hey bitch, here at the bar right now care for a drink?” she playfully asks, I urges a smirk and, “Why didn’t you say earlier” I said and turn off the call, walk to my room and change.

I wear my Jacquard Cold shoulder bralette and high waisted flared pants paired with black ego archer barely their heels, then I put on my gold body necklace one on my waist and the second one on my right thighs. I tie my hair up and put-on dark makeup.

I bring my black leather purse from Chanel and my phone. I ask the maid to check on Joaquin while I’m out the house.

And after that I head straight to our favorite Bar here in Paris, Little Red Door bar. As I enter the bar rady sound of music surround my ears and dancing, flirting, drinking people is inside.

Bar’s here in Paris weren’t that wild like in Manila, that’s why I’m planning to build one here to make it wild. While walking I saw Rian making out with a guy in the counter, so I shake my head and order some drinks instead.

“Whiskey” I said and looked around but as I roamed my eyes around the place, this handsome guy instantly wrapped his arms on my waist. I smirked and faced him. “Bonjour Chérie (Hello Darling)” I whisper and wrap my arms on his shoulders as she touches my waist and slowly move that up to my breast.

“Tu es si sexy ma chérie (You’re so sexy sweetie)” he whispers, I smiled at him and lean close for a kiss but when my lips was about to touch his lips, suddenly that Jerk’s face showed up making me push this guy away from me.

“Oh my gosh!” I haze, “Qu’est-ce que c’était que ça ? (What the fuck was that?!)” this guy said and looked at me so confused, I wiped my lips and tried to erase that jerk in my mind. “Je suis désolé chérie, continuons (I’m sorry darling, let’s continue)” I seducingly said and pull him back.

I was about to kiss him again, “Valencia” I pushed him again and this time it was to hard that he hit the whiskey I ordered and flash it on his shirt.

“Merde! (Fuck!)” he said and walk away, while I look around, what the fuck! Did I just hear that jerk inside my mind!

I try another guy but I end up messing up because that jerk keeps showing up when I was about to make a move with my toys!

“FUCKING SHIT!!!” I shouted as I rode my car back home. I end up with no sex tonight because of that jerk!!! He keeps bugging my mind!!!

When I arrive home, I head straight to my broom, pull the brim of my comforter and lay down on the bed, facing the ceiling, and close my eyes. “Fuck you for ruining my night!” I whisper.

I try my best to calm myself but I end up falling asleep and…

“Hmmm,” he groaned when I could hardly bite his lower lip and kept my hands roaming around his body, and slid them under his pants as I started stroking that hard thing down there.

I felt him hold my waist, so I moved even more, stroked it faster, and kissed him on his jaw. Start sucking and licking his warm skin.

My kisses went from his neck down to his chest and started licking those sensitive nipples of him while doing that my other hands were busy on his thing until I felt it tremble and after a few seconds a full load orgasm released underneath those pants.

I stop kissing him, sit above him and slowly unbuckle that belt and open his pants, I undress above him and let that hard thing out of his clothes and sit on it, start rubbing it into my wetness, and feel every pleasure it gives.

“Agh..Valencia” He groans as I dry-hop him and continue savoring his body, kissing him and sucking every part of his body. When I feel that heat inside of me already, I move faster than I expected and after a few dry hops, we both reach out pre-orgasm.

I leaned on his chest before he tried to speak, “Valencia, tell me what did I do––” I cut him by guiding his thing on my in-between and helping it to penetrate smoothly. “Ahh” my lips parted as he was already inside of me.

“Fuck” he groans and tightens his grip on my waist, I seat above him, making myself feel deeper down there, and started moving, my knees feel weak and shaky because of his length but I manage to move and initiate the thrusting.

He held onto my waist and reached for my hands but I avoided it and held his nape instead and kissed him again. I kept moving my hips as our bodies started making the sounds that surround the room.

We both started panting and breathing heavily, as the sensation between us heated up even more. “Ahhh,” I moan when he sees my movements and suddenly changes our position, lays me on the bed, and starts pounding, and moving for the both of us.

He held both of my hands and held them so gently that it felt like home, but I avoided it and tried to fight his movement, our movements started to get rougher and he thrust faster and harder.

Until I felt that it was already building up inside of me, so, I grip his arms arched up my head, and he started kissing my neck.

“I’m cumming agh!”

“Levi!”

I wake up sitting on my bed while catching my breath because of that.. “FUCKING SHIT!!!” I shouted; did I just dream of him!!!

I cover my face and go to the bathroom to wash my face only to see my whole face blushing!!!! “Ahh!!!” I shouted and slapped my face on both sides.

“What the fuck is this Valerie!!!” I hissed and walk out of my room to check Joaquine.

I saw him eating breakfast already, so I sat beside him and tapped his head. “Morning,”

“Ton visage est rouge (Your face is red)” he said and pointed at my face. I cover it and say, “Because it’s cold last night” I said.

He giggles and say,

“Tu es amoureux (You’re in love)” he said, making my eyes widened.

“No! I’m not!”

Chapter 50

1 year passed by,  “You’ve changed Baby,” I glared at Luxe as he put his arms around my waist, while were here at our new Bar Grand opening, Yes, after a year I decided to build up my own bar here in Paris and unluckily Luxe is my Business Partner.

“I did not,” I said and removed his arms on my way, and drank my wine straight up. He chuckled and smirked at me. I frowned my brows on him and waited for him to speak again. “You’ve really changed Val, I don’t see the old Val anymore,” He said and caressed my hand.

“The old Val died when we’re 15, Luxe,” I said, “No, the bitch Valerie I know also died,” he said making me confused, “What are you trying to say?” I ask, he wipes his lips handsomely before he looks at me and smiles genuinely. “You became the Matured Valerie, no more games, just boldness, strong, I like it,” he said and looked straight into my eyes.

“I’m always strong Luxe,” I said and push him away, walked to my office and observed the whole bar from my office, my office is located at the highest floor of the Bar where I can see everyone here in the bar with my tinted glass walls.

It’s been a year since I started to unexpectedly change, I never got the chance to play with boys since that night happened. Whenever I try hooking up with other guys, that jerk always shows up in my mind.

And he’s been bothering me in my dreams for almost a year. Because of that I forced myself to work and focused on my modeling career, businesses, and Joaquine. I didn’t have the time to play with boys anymore.

I always feel like I’m cheating whenever I try dating other guys, he’s always on my mind.

And with those years I realize that Joaquine is right, I already loved that jerk. But he’s too good for a mess up girl like me.

We could never be a match, So, he will just stay in my mind but not in my life.

I just stayed at my office till’ 3 am, and decided to go home, leave the job to Luxe. I rode my big Ducati bike, and when I arrived at the house. I silently sneak into Joaquine’s room and watch him sleep. “You’re growing up too fast” I whisper and kiss his forehead.

I feel a little bit sad realizing how fast life runs. My sweet Joaquine is already turning 11 in the next two months. His making me feel old, yet lonely as I think of him having his own life. The time will come when he will decide for himself and leave the house, and have his own family.

Walk out of his room after fixing his blanket and go to my room. I sit on the mini couch here in front of the window and gaze at the night sky. I grab one of my collected wines here inside my room and open one of them and put some on my wine glass I put here inside my room.

I started drinking while gazing at the sky. It feels like yesterday when I left Manila. I wonder what that Jerk’s doing now. Guess he is doing his job well, what can I expect from him? He’s good at all things.

I smirk remembering how he can make me shuttered with his smartass brain.

My smile faded when I remember what he said, “I would never date someone like her,” I whispered and smirk bitterly, “Yeah, who would date someone like you Valerie, you’re too much trouble” I whisper and shake my head.

I continued drinking until I decided to sleep and take a rest. I hope the Bar is doing well, I trust Luxe’s smartass business side but horney ass, I don’t think so.

“Valencia” I open my eyes when I hear his voice, this jerk’s voice. I could hear it. When I opened my eyes, I was in a street standing in the middle of the road while he was standing five steps away from me.

There are no people around, just me and him.

“Y-you” Utter as I try to walk close to him but as I take one step he moves backward.

“Why are you moving away?” I ask, but he just stared at me and I kept trying to move close to him, but instead of being close to him the opposite thing happened, he became so far from me.

“Hey!!!” I hazed and glared at him, but he just smiled at me. “You’re still a dummy” he said and with that he disappeared.

“NO!” I open my eyes when I realize that it was a dream, I was dreaming of him again. “Pourquoi cries-tu (Why are you shouting?)” The door opened and Joaquine came in while his carrying a tray with coffee in it.

I fixed my hair and smiled at him, “Ce n’est rien, au fait bonjour (It’s nothing, by the way good morning)” I said and got the tray from him, and watched him sit on my bed. “Joaquine n’a pas eu de crises hier (Joaquine didn’t have tantrums yesterday)” he cheerfully said and smiled at me.

I was busy with the grand opening yesterday so, I didn’t know if he threw tantrums yesterday but just like what he said, I guess he didn’t have trouble yesterday. “That’s good, very good Joaquine” I said and kissed his cheeks.

I drink the coffee he brings and we just talk here inside my room for a half an hour before we decide to eat breakfast downstairs. “Bonjour madame (Good morning Ma’am)” the maids greeted me and served the food.

Joaquine and I started eating and kept on talking to him, because he’s so talkative today, he has a lot of story to tell like we didn’t see each other for a year but we just didn’t saw each other yesterday, Silly.

After eating Joaquine go to the garden to play with his ball, while I text Luxe for any update about the bar. But guess what he sent me a pic of him in bed with a naked sleeping girl beside me.

“This pervert!” I utter as I sit on the couch here at the living room and while scrolling through my instagram account I saw my co-models posted a photo shoot even by V&V Studio, which is owned by Tito Victor, he really did take good care of the money I gave him and now he’s already a well-known professional photographer.

I have updated with Tito Victor but nothing with his Jerk son.

I was smiling and checking all the pictures taken during the shoot, when I heard a doorbell outside. I watch my maid Misty check it outside and after a minute she enters the house with an envelope in her hands. “Quelle? (what’s that?)” I asked her as she walked toward my seat and handed it to me.

“Le livreur a dit que c’est pour Valencia Delavine madame (The delivery guy said it’s for Valencia Delavine ma’am)” she said and bow her head before she leaves.

I stare at this envelope for a second, check where it came from, and when I see that it was from Manila, the first thing that comes to my mind is Cadmus or….

“Jerk” I whisper and open it.

I stop when I realize that it was a letter for Custody claims, from my fucking Dad!

I crumpled the paper before I darkly walked up to my room and closed it before I called him from the number given from the envelope. After a few rings he answered, “Hello, Calenn Delavine speaking, may I know who is th——” I cut him off and speak.

“WHAT THE FUCKING HELL IS THIS!!! SENDING ME CUSTODY CLAIMS FOR JOAQUINE!! ARE YOU JOKING!! DO YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY! HUH!” I’m bursting out of anger as I hear his voice again.

“Quen——”

“DON’T FUCKING CALL ME WITH THAT NAME!! YOU DON’T HAVE ANY FUCKING RIGHTS TO CALL MY NAME!!! AND SO AS JOAQUINE’S CUSTODY!!!” I shouted out of madness, I wanna punch him right now, my heart is exploding in anger.

“But, Joaquine need’s a father Valerie, I’m still his fath—–” I cut him again, “DO YOU FUCKING DARE CALL YOUR SELF AS A FATHER BECAUSE YOU NEVER BEEN A FATHER TO HIM! YOU ARE NOTHING BUT A WORST PERSON I FUCKING KNOW!!!” I Shouted my lungs out as I can’t control my anger anymore.

“No, Valerie your brother needs me and I will fight for the claims of his custody, I will give him a better li—–”

“BETTER LIFE?! IF I KNOW YOU WILL JUST USE MY BROTHER TO GET MONEY FROM DELAVINE BECAUSE YOU’VE BEEN DISOWNED, BECAUSE OF WHAT YOU DID TO MY MOTHER!!! I WILL NEVER LET YOU HAVE A BETTER LIFE AGAIN! YOU WILL LIVE IN HELL FOR THE REST OF YOUR LIFE UNTIL YOU AND YOUR MISTRESS DIE” I almost lose my voice because I’m shaking in anger already.

“I will fight for Joaquine’s custody no matter what Valerie, that’s all I can say,” he said and before I speak, he turned off the call.

“AHH!!!!!” I shouted and threw all the things I could grab, “AHH!!!!!” I wanna kill him right now, how dare he have the guts to face me after what he did to my Mother?

I sit on the floor when my room already looks so messed up, I fix my hair as I catch my breath. Then my phone rings and when I look at it Cadmus is calling.

I answer it and wait for him to speak, “I also received the custody claims that your fath––,” I cut him and say, “He’s not my father!”

“Ok, I also received the custody claims for Joaquine, did you receive yours?” he asked, I smiled bitterly, “Unluckily, yes,” I said it with sarcasm.

“What’s your plan?” he asked me, I shook my head and wiped my face. “I will never let him get my brother,” I firmly said.

“You will fight?” he asks, “Yes.”

“Then go back here to Manila, and face him,” he said, that make me stop.

I rose my head and look straight at my broken mirror here inside my room, where I see my reflection. I will never let him win by ruining my life again.

Not this time!

“I will.”

---

“Ladies and gentlemen, welcome Ninoy Aquino International Airport. Local time is 8:21 am and the temperature is 29°C. On behalf of France Airlines and the entire crew, I’d like to thank you for joining us on this trip and we are looking forward to seeing you on board again in the near future. Have a nice day/evening/night/stay!” Joaquine held my hand as the plane landed.

This is his first time riding a plane, his first flight. Good thing he just fell asleep the whole flight so, I didn’t have any problem with him during the flight. But before we ride the plane, he throws tantrums at me but good thing he gets distracted by the flight attendant’s colorful uniforms.

As we stepped out of the airport, I felt like it was Deja vu seeing Cadmus standing beside his white Van again. We walk towards him and Joaquine quickly holds his hand and say, “Il est beau (He’s handsome)” he said and smiled at me and show a handsome pose.

Cadmus patted his head and helped him get inside the Van, “Welcome back” he said as he helped me with my things.

I smirk with sarcasm, “It’s not nice to go back here” I said, making him shake his head and we rode our way to the mansion and meet our grandparents.

Joaquine greeted them and talked a lot of things to them while I talked to Cadmus here outside. “What’s your plan now?” he asked me. I smile bitterly and say, “I don’t really know, I know the chance that he would win against me, because I’m just his Joaquine’s sister and he’s the biological father.” I said and massage my head.

“I know” he said and thought, “By the way, where do you plan to stay? Here at the mansion?” he asked again.

“No, Joaquine and I will stay somewhere” I said.

“Where?” he asked, “I don’t know, I’ll just look for a place” I said and looked around. “Why don’t you take one condo out of our condominiums?” he suggested.

I nodded and say, “That’s a good Idea, ok take us there after this,” I said and he nodded, after eating dinner he drives us to Delavine’s Condominium and showed us our place where equipment and furniture were already.

“Thank you,” I said to him as he put the sleeping Joaquine in one of the rooms here at the condo.

“I have someone I know who can win your case,” he suddenly said.

 “Who?” I ask.

“Levi.”

Chapter 51

“Levi,” he said, making me stop for a second and put my hands in my pocket and take a deep breath. “Can we find a new lawyer?” I said and avoided his gaze.

“Why? He’s Delavine’s trusted Lawyer, why bother finding a new one when we already have one?” He asks with confusion on his face. I try to think of an excuse as fast as I can just to convince him.

“Maybe he’s busy,” I said, “He’s not” he instantly answered, “He’s already handling the company, he’s firm and he’s business. This case will just add more stress for him, we can hire a new Lawyer for this” I said and keep trying to convince him.

“No, Levi is the only Lawyer I trust, and I’m sure he’ll think of a better way to handle this case,” he said and stared at me. “We can trust a greater Lawyer than hi––” he cut me off and said, “There is no greater Lawyer than him, why are you so not into him, he will save you and your brother from you Dad!” he hazes and frowned his brows on me, I had no choice when Cadmus already decided, I’m under his guide when I’m here in Manila.

“Fine,” I said and walked inside Joaquine’s room, “I’ll be back tomorrow morning,” Cadmus said and left the place. I lay beside my brother and caressed his hair as he slept peacefully beside me. “I will never let that demon get you under his roof” I whisper and kiss his forehead.

I just stare at him here, and never get tired. Until he suddenly moved and wrapped his arms around my waist. “Mommy,” I heard him whisper, I closed my eyes in pain knowing that my brother has been longing for our Mom since he was born.

He never really feels a parent’s love, and he never really meets our Lovely Mother, but I never stop filling the emptiness he feels. I always try my very best but a Mother can’t be replaced by anyone.

My Mom is still the person my Brother will be longing for all of his life. “I’m here for you,” I whispered and hugged him too. He might have ADHD, but he’s the best brother and gift from god, this little chubby tantrum boy is my savior.

I just stared at him the whole night until I didn’t realize that I had already fallen asleep. I wake up with him already watching TV here inside his room. He’s sitting beside me while he’s focused on the cartoon movie shown on the screen.

I smile at him and sit, kissing him on his cheeks, “Good morning,” I whisper to him and hug him, he didn’t answer and was still focused on the movie, so I decided to stand up and do my morning routine while he was busy watching.

I also call for breakfast delivery from a well-known meal delivery shop here in Manila. We just waited and watched here inside the room, and after 30 minutes the delivery arrived, “Joaquine let’s eat breakfast,” I called him, fixed our food here at the table, and waited for him to step out of the room.

But 5 minutes passed by already and he still didn’t come out, so I had no choice but to bring the food inside and feed him on the bed.

After 4 spoons of pancake, “I don’t want anymore,” he said, “No, you need to finish this whole pancake so, you won’t starve Joaquine,” I said and try to feed him more but he started avoiding the spoon.

“Come on Joaquine, don’t avoid the food,” I said and tried to catch his mouth but he kept moving until he stepped out of the bed and ran outside. “Joaquine!” I said but he laughed and run along outside in the living room.

“Come here you little boy,” I said as I tried to catch him with the spoon of pancake in my right hand, I was running after him while also balancing the food on my hands.

“Joaquine stop na! Come on one more bite,” I said, but he still didn’t listen until he kept running and as he ran towards the door, it suddenly opened making us stop running, Cadmus came in together with this jerk at his back.

I was stunned when my eyes meant his eyes again, and after a year we saw each other again.

He’s wearing a navy-blue formal attire, with his black necktie on, which is usually not his style. But what can I say, 1 year has passed by, maybe he changes his taste? My heart is beating so fast right now but I don’t wanna make him think that I still can’t get over him.

I stand straight and fix my hair, “Have a seat” I utter and put the plate in the kitchen, “HI!!!” We all look at Joaquine when he waves in front of Levi, as he smiles at him. I watch how Levi kneels to face him and says, “Hi there, what’s your name?” he asked.

It feels weird hearing his voice again, it gives me shivers. “My name is Vionn Joaquine Delavine, I have ADHD,” Joaquine cheerfully said and smiled at him even more, Joaquine is not like this to strangers he just met.

“You’re handsome,” Joaquine said and glanced at us, “Ate his handsome right?” he said, my eyes widened and as I gaze at Cadmus, he was waiting for what will to answer and when I look back to Joaquine, I accidentally land my eyes on him as he stares at me.

“Y-yeah” I answered and turned my back to them, “Coffee?” I ask my cousin and start making coffee for them, yet I realize I don’t know how “Let me help ‘’ Levi said and walk towards the kitchen and let Joaquine have his iPad.

“No, I can do it—–,” he cut me off and asked, “You can?” I stop and sigh, giving in, “Yeah, I can’t, you go make the coffee,” I said and walked past him, I saw him grin but I choose to ignore it and look at Cadmus.

“I’ll just change my clothes,” I said, heading straight to my room and taking a shower. I wore a simple Gucci shirt and paired it with black bike shorts and let my hair dry. I also wear a hairband to clean up my hair.

When I’m out of the room, I see them sitting on the couch already while Levi is teaching Joaquine something on his iPad. How is it easy for him to make Joaquine close to him when Joaquine is very sensitive to strangers?

I seat beside Cadmus and try to call Joaquine, “Joaquine seat here beside ate” I said but he ignores me and keeps talking to Levi, the jerk looks at me but I just rolled my eyes at him and speak, “Ok let’s start,” I said and cross my arms as I rest my back on the couch.

The jerk whispers something to Joaquine, making him nod politely and walk towards his room while carrying Jerk’s iPad. My lips parted with disbelief, How the hell did he make Joaquine follow him without tantrums?

“A verified petition for the rightful custody of a minor may be filed by any person claiming the such right. The party against whom it may be filed shall be designated as the respondent. Which is your Dad” He said, “He’s not my Dad anymore” I darkly said and he just nodded at it and continue explaining.

“Under the Family Code, the father and the mother shall jointly exercise parental authority over the persons of their common children. In case of disagreement, the father’s decision shall prevail, unless there is a judicial order to the contrary. In case of the absence or death of either parent, the parent present shall continue exercising parental authority. In case of separation of the parents, parental authority shall be exercised by the parent designated by the Court. Illegitimate children shall be under the parental authority of the mother. But in your case, since your mother is already dead, we could focus on you as his legit guardian, since your father left you for almost 10 years” he said, how could he know that?

“I told everything to him before we arrived here,” Cadmus said, I nodded and continue listening.

“In addition, Article 213 of the Family Code provides for the so-called tender-age presumption, stating that no child under seven years of age shall be separated from the mother unless the court finds compelling reasons to order otherwise since your brother is already….” he stops and waits for me to answer, “10 years old, turning 11,” I said.

“He’s 10, we can use help from hi––,” I cut him off and said, “No, I don’t want him getting involved.”

“But whether you like it or not, he’s involved, it’s his custody we’re talking about,” Levi said with a serious expression, “But he has ADHD, court trials might give him stress!” I said and look at him in the eyes, I don’t want my brother to be affected by this fucking problem.

“I understand, but we need him to be able to win,” he said and sincerely looked me in the eyes, which made me melt and weaken. I don’t want Joaquine to witness all of this, he’s too young for this.

“But—,” he cut me again and said, “Your father has a higher chance of winning this case since he is the biological father, as the law serves the authority of custody to the parents always wins, Valencia.”

That made me lose hope and shook my head. I massaged my head as Cadmus rubbed my back and tried to help me up. “Listen to him, Val,” he whispered.

I take a deep breath before I let it out and look at him again, “Tell me what to do,” I desperately want to win this.

“You will have to adopt your brother as your own child to be able to fight your father’s custody claims,” He said, I nodded and bite my lower lip, praying so hard that this would work.

“Please let this be work” I whisper, suddenly I felt his hand reach me and caress it, “I’ll help you with this,” he seriously said, his touch suddenly giving me shivers inside my body. “We will win this case.”

Chapter 52

I wake up late in the morning because I spend my whole night researching and reading a lot of cases of custody claims. I need to know what can be of use to him because I will never let him win this claim.

My brother is mine, his under my guidance, and would never be under his. I fix my reading glass as I continue reading as soon as I wake up, Joaquine is still in his sleep hugging Levi’s iPad.

Yesterday after we discussed the case and the step, we would do about it, Levi let Joaquine have his iPad and said that it’s fine for him to use it since he has the old one at home.

Yesterday, 

“We will win this case,” he said and stared me in the eyes, “Ehem” I instantly move my hands away from him when Cadmus fake a cough on us.

“Good,” I said and stood up, looked around, and went inside Joaquine’s room, “Joaquine gave that iPad back to him, they’re going to leave,” I said and Joaquine quickly ran out of the room and went towards Levi’s seat.

“You’re leaving?” he asked him, Levi smiled at him and nodded. “I don’t want to!” Joaquine said and looked at me.

“But they have to leave Joaquine, they have work, allez rends-le lui (Come on give it back to him)” I said but he didn’t listen.

“Joaquin ne sois pas impoli rends-le (Joaquine don’t be rude, give it back)” I said in a firm tone making him start his tantrums. “NOOOO!!!!” he shouted and put down the iPad and walk towards my place and pushed me onto my stomach.

“NO! NO! NO!” He started hitting me and I tried catching his hands but he kept moving and pushing me. “Joaquine stop” Cadmus said which adds more aggressiveness to Joaquine’s movements and hit me harder, I’m trying to calm him down but his too aggressive.

“Joaquine calms down, I just want you to give it back because it’s not yours” I calmly said and try to stop him, but he pushed me harder making me lose my balance, I was ready to get my hips on the floor when an arm warp it my body before I fall.

Joaquine stop when he saw Levi at my back, “Fine, I’ll just leave my iPad here and be back tomorrow” he gently said, making Joaquine stop and go back to his room together with his iPad.

He helps me stand straight, and I immediately move away from him when I saw Cadmus was watching us, “Thank you, I will look after him and make sure he wouldn’t open important files in your iPad” I said while I avoiding his gaze, how the fuck is he so comfortable on staring at me after a year.

“It’s ok, we’ll be back tomorrow,” he said, I saw him smile but I chose to avoid his gaze and nodded, looking into my cousin, “Call me,” I said to Cadmus.

“Yes, I will,” my eyes widened because instead of Cadmus’ answer, I received his answer.

“I was asking him,” I said, glancing at him and pointing at Cadmus. He smiled “I know, I just said that so you can look at me haha,” He put his hands in his pocket before they both left with a smile on their faces.

Leaving me here embarrassed, I look at myself in the mirror and curse, “Fuck!” 

I’m fucking blushing!!!

“You’re so stupid Valerie,” I whisper when I remember that again! Why is he so cool around me?

I stand up and walk through the bathroom to take an early shower because I know that Jerk will come any minute now.

I wear my brown Christian Dior spring 2021 RTW and paired it with my black sleeper Manom mules. Then I tie half of my hair using my Hermes three-grace scarf. After fixing myself that’s the time Joaquine wakes up and plays with Levi’s iPad again.

“Joaquine brush your teeth first, my sweet,” I said, I thought he won’t listen to me and I have to say it a few more times, after what I said that he instantly let go of the iPad run to the bathroom and brush his teeth then when he steps out he looks at me while wiping his lips.

“Can I play now?” he asks, I was shocked to the point that I just nodded at him and watch him go back to bed and play silently, he’s so focusing on his game.

I walk out of the room, with my lips parted and with disbelief. “Wow,” I whisper and make an instant coffee, sit here on the terrace and drink silently while watching the sky and birds.

“Valencia,” I quickly stood up when I heard him outside the door, I instantly ran towards the door and opened it for them–– “Ikaw lang?” I ask.

“Yes, Cadmus has an important meeting to attend, by the way, I brought breakfast,” he cheerfully said. I let him inside and watched him fix the food on the table, “From my restaurant” he said when he noticed me staring at the packaging.

“Thank you,” I said, he smiles and continue fixing the food, then he calls Joaquine out of the room and feed Joaquine himself, I can see that Joaquine really enjoy his company, I just sit here and watch them talk and play.

“We have to meet your father,” I stop drinking coffee when he suddenly said that and let Joaquine plays on his own, “Why?” I ask.

“Gusto niyang magkaroon kayo ng share sa isang linggo,” he said and seat in front of me here at the dining table, I frowned my brows as I don’t understand what does that mean.

Share ang isang linggo?

“Nagrequest ang Papa mo na magkaroon din siya ng tatlong araw sa isang linggo na nasa puder niya si Joaqui––,” I didn’t let him finish and say, “NO!”

“Pero pumayag ang korte sa ganong paraan habang tumatakbo ang trial, and you have no rights to not let him, because we still didn’t have the custody of your brother. It’s either let him have Joaquine for three days a week or let him win and use this against us” he said, he has a point but I can’t let Joaquine with that Man, he doesn’t know him.

“He can’t handle Joaquine,” I said and suddenly feel stress out again, this is making it hard for me. That demon! He really is making this thing worst.

“I’ll call my assistant to look for Joaquine while we meet him,” he said, standing up and calling someone on his phone. After a minute his assistant came with lots of toys and games for Joaquine to enjoy. “Call me when something happens,” he said and reached for my hand to pull me out of the pad and bring me to his car at the parking lot.

As we are near the court, my hands suddenly shake. I don’t know what this is but it’s shaking and all that happened in the past slowly showed up in my mind. I don’t know how to face that demon.

I might kill him this time. “Hey we can do this,” I look at him when he speaks while focusing on driving, “You can face him right?” he asks and looks so concerned.

“Of course, I can,” I answered and hid my fear.

I’m not scared of him! I’m no–– “If you’re scared remember, I’m at your back,” he said, I smirk bitterly and say, “Is that how you work with your client, throwing sweet words?” I asked and chuckled.

“No,” he answered and smile before he glanced at me, “It’s nice to see you again, Valencia,” he said and give me those charming angelic smiles again, just like what he did back then.

That caught me off guard, and I didn’t know what to answer, “Yeah, It’s nice to see you too,” I said, but that’s the stupid thing I said today, That makes me look like I’m happy to see him again when I’m not!

He continues driving until he arrived at the court and headed straight to the room where we are set to meet that demon.

“Ready? He’s already behind this door?” he asks when we stop in front of this door. I nodded and looked at my hand as it shakes.

“Don’t worry, I’m your back up, be The Valencia I know in front of them,” he whispered and held my hand before he opened the door. I stopped breathing when I saw him sitting with that mistress, it’s been a year bitch. Suddenly my fear became a hard wall that makes me look fearless right now.

Levi slowly let go of my hand as he saw that I’m already good with myself, I smirk and sat in front of them. “Miss me?” I ask this mistress of his.

“Piggy” she uttered, making me laugh so loud. “Me? Piggy? Are you talking to yourself?” I playfully said as I looked at her from head to toe. “You really gained weight darling,” I said and stared at her.

She’s so fat right now, I bet my Dad is starting to get bored of her. Since they are both trash.

“Que—” I didn’t let that demon talk to me, “Don’t talk to me, I don’t wanna hear a single word from you, let your lawyer speak” I rudely said and looked at their lawyer.

“They wanna share days with Joaquine during the trial runs, Friday, Saturday, Sunday, Joaquine will be in their place and Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, and Thursday would be yours.” Their Lawyer said, I nodded and crossed my arms in front of them.

“I’m fine with it, I have no rights against the law but here are the decision dummies, don’t you ever hurt my brother, or else I’ll ruin your life till death,” I said and glared at his mistress, who looked down at me when I was young.

I saw how this bitch gulped a few times as I darkly glared at her.

“Fear me now bitch”

Levi talked to them and I just waited for him in his car, I don’t wanna stand in the same place with those demons. I smoke here inside his car while the windows are open.

After a few more minutes he came out and head straight to his car, “Here’s the agreement” he said and grab my cigarette from my lips and throw it outside, close the window and started the engine.

“Don’t smoke,” he said.

“You smoke,” I said, “Not anymore,” he said and looked me in the eyes. “Since when?” I asked and raised my right brow.

“Since you left.”

---

“Tell me when they hurt you, call me when you need me, always think of calling me Joaquine” I held my brother’s face as we are now standing in front of the demon’s house.

“Yes, Madam,” he said and giggled. I pinched his chubby cheeks before I watched him walk by Levi toward the demon’s house.

This will be his first three days in their place, and I’m dying here because of nervousness, I’m filled with thoughts inside of my mind right now.

I smile at Joaquine as he waves at me before he enters the gate of the house. As Levi goes back here inside his car, I stop him from starting the engine. “Let’s wait for a minute more,” I said.

Mamaya biglang lumabas si Joaquine at hanapin ako, “Hey, he’s gonna be fine, nakasulat sa agreement na maaari silang makulong pag sinaktan nila si Joaquine, and I think they won’t do that” he said.

“Hindi tayo nakakasiguro,” I said and still look at the house. “Stop overthinking and rest for a bit” he said and started the engine to drive our way out there.

“So, how are you?” he started a conversation, I look at him and say, “I’m fine”

“You’ve matured,” he said and smiled at me, “Thank you, you too,” I said. “You’re not rude anymore haha,” he said and chuckled while driving.

“I’m still rude,” I said and smiled, that smile turned into a laugh.

We talk and throw jokes until we reach the parking lot of his restaurant. I removed the seatbelt and was about to step out of the car when he spoke, which made my heart stop beating.

“I miss you and I’m happy that you’re back.”

Chapter 53

2 weeks passed by ,  “Joaquine, Let’s go,” I said as I step out of my room while fixing the puff sleeve of my Cotton Muslin shirt, I’m now wearing my beige Printed Cotton Muslin Mini skirt by Alberta Ferretti paired with my White Tod’s suede ankle boots. I also put some of my body necklaces on my thighs.

I’m now here in the living room, fixing myself after taking an early shower. Because I need to bring Joaquine to that demon’s house, just to follow the agreement. It’s been two weeks already and we are still in the process, of fighting over custody.

I promise I’m not gonna let them win. Also, the adoption is already on process, ayon ang pinagtutuunan namin ng pansin ni Levi, because he said in that way, we could win the claims.

“Joaquine,” I called him for the second time and yet he was still not going out of his room, I sigh and walk towards his room, open it and check him out.

“Hey, we need to go my sweet,” I gently said and walked towards him, sitting on his bed. “I don’t want to go,” he said. I started frowning and holding his arms. “Why? Are they hurting you?” I instantly ask.

He looked at me and shake his head, “No,” he answered, “Then what’s wrong?” I ask. He looks away and says, “I don’t want to go,” he said, and I try to convince him a number of times but he still says I don’t want to go.

So, I end up giving up and massaging my forehead, I suddenly feel my headache because it takes forever to convince him. I rose my head when I heard the door open outside. When I looked at the door of Joaquine’s room, Levi showed up with a smile on his face and carrying a paper bag of breakfast.

“What’s wrong?” He asks and steps inside Joaquine’s room, I look at him, and sigh before I answer, “He doesn’t want to go,” I said, he looked at him before he gestured that I should go out and he’ll try to convince him.

I let out a heavy breath before I got the food from him and walk out of the room, he closes it and I let them talk inside while I fix the food here in the kitchen.

Since we came back here to Manila and the case started Levi didn’t miss a day of going here and bringing us breakfast. Every day he goes here time he would say that he wants to discuss something up ended up joining me on my errands, playing with Joaquine, and helping us cook for lunch and dinner.

He also became so nice and comfortable with me; he seems so cheerful and calm around me. Not like he was back then.

After putting all the food on the plates and serving it on the table, Joaquine’s room opens and the both of them step out, Joaquine is already smiling while he holds Levi’s hands, they are so close these past few days.

Joaquine even chose him instead of me when we played chess yesterday. Levi teaches him to play chess and I can’t even forget what Joaquine said last night before he went to sleep.

“Kuya Liam, is one of my favorite people in the whole world,” he whispered while I rubbed his hair and fixed his blanket. “Really how about me?” I ask.

He giggled and looked at me, “You’re the best of the best but I like Kuya Liam,” he cheerfully said and smiled at me.

“Fine, at least I’m the best of the best,” I said and we both chuckled until he falls asleep.

“He’s going,” Levi said with a bright smile, as he looked at my brother. Joaquine smiles at him and says “Yes, I’m going and when I go back here Kuya Liam will buy me Lightning Mcqueen” Joaquine said in a very excited tone.

I looked at him when Joaquine said that and he rubbed the back of his head and said, “It’s fine, since his birthday is near, that’s my birthday gift” he said, I sigh and, “You don’t have to do tha––,” he cut me off.

“I want too,” he said and they sat here as we started eating breakfast together. He keeps glancing at me while we’re eating, and I keep on avoiding that gaze because I don’t wanna feel an abnormal reaction inside my chest when I met that gaze.

“I didn’t know about him when we were together,” He suddenly said, making me look at him with wide eyes. When we’re together? What does that mean?

My heart started to beat so fast when our eyes met and he was looking at me seriously. “Back when you were staying at my pad for the investigation,” he repeated and this time he cleared it well.

“Ahhh… yeah, I don’t know, we kinda didn’t talk about family background back then,” I said and avoided his gaze. “We did, but you avoided it, now I understand,” he said.

He’s right, He already told me about his family but I didn’t tell mine.

I don’t know what to say next and just choose to change the topic, “Joaquine eat the carrots,” I said and feed my brother instead. Good thing he didn’t ask anymore, so, after we ate, we sent Joaquine to that Demon’s house and Levi had to pet-talk him just to make him step out of the house.

“I’ll be back on Wednesday my Sweet, wait for me ok, malapit na matapos ni ate ito, you won’t have to go here anymore,” I whisper and kiss his forehead before Levi led him inside the house of that Demon.

I just waited here inside the car and after a few minutes, Levi came back and started the engine. “How did you manage to raise him alone?” He suddenly asks, and his question suddenly makes me go back to that time.

“It was a long story, I said and chuckled bitterly.

“I’ll listen,” he said.

Back when Valerie was just 16 years old, 

“Nous ne pouvons pas l’accepter à l’école, je suggère d’essayer une autre école (We can’t accept him in our school, I suggest try other school)” this old principal said as he scan on my brother’s medical record.

“Pourquoi? il passe le test que tu donnes (Why? He pass the test you give)” I said but Tita Vivia hold my hand and stop me, “Tu as dit quand il a réussi le test, tout va bien ! (You said when he passes the test everything is fine!)” Tita Vivian said.

“Il a même perfectionné le test !!!(He even perfect the test!!!)” I stood up and hit his table, “Oui mais… (Yes, but…)” He avoided my gaze, but how he gazed and look down on my brother didn’t escape my gaze.

“Tu ne veux pas de mon frère parce qu’il a le TDAH!!! (You don’t want my brother because he has ADHD right!!!)” I said in a loud tone and glared at him, “Valerie,” Tita Vivian tries to stop me but I already grabbed this old man’s collar.

“Mon frère n’a pas besoin de cette école boiteuse de toute façon (My brother don’t need this lame anyway)” I whisper straight to his face as I fearlessly stare at his eyes. “Tous les étudiants ici sont stupides comme toi de toute façon (All the student here are dumb like you anyway)” I said and let go of him, holding my brother’s hand.

“Let’s go Joaquine,” I said and we leave that school.

“That’s the last kindergarten school we have here in France,” Tita Vivian said as she sighed and checked her phone. “It’s fine Tita, Joaquine doesn’t need any of that fucking schools.”

“Hey, your words sweetie” Tiat Vivian said, “I’m sorry Tita,” I said and tried to control my anger. I pity my brother but I will make sure those schools will regret not taking my brother.

“Joaquine can just take home school,” I said while fixing Joaquine’s hair while he was sitting on my lap, here inside the car.

“But you know homeschooling here in France is expensive, Sweetie,” Tita Vivian said, “I can work and earn money for that Tita,” I said and looked straight at the street.

Everyone will regret when I became the top.

When Valerie is 18 years old, 

“Comment oses-tu tromper ma fille!!! (How dare you cheat on my Daughter)” I smirk as I watch this Old man principal back then punch Marco for cheating on his wife, which is this old man principal’s beloved daughter.

“Souviens-toi de moi? (Remember me?)” I interrupt their drama, and catch everyone’s attention. “Qui es-tu? (Who are you?)” the old man principal asks, I walk close to them and smile, “Je suis celui qui couche avec Marco, salut (I’m the one who sleep with Marco, Hi)” I cheerfully said filled with sarcasm, “Also, Je suis la sœur de ce gamin TDAH que tu as rejeté (I’m the sister of that ADHD kid you rejected)” that make his lips parted before he slowly let go of Marco.

“You?” he utters, I laughed and nodded, “Je te l’ai dit, tu vas tout regretter (I told you, you will regret everything)” I said before I wink at him and ride my red mustang and leave them all miserable.

I became a famous model and I sustained my brother’s homeschooling alone, and I make all the people who look down on my brother regret now that I’m above.

“You really are scary,” Levi said after telling him some part of my life, I smirk and say, “Scared of me?” I playfully ask.

He stops the car here at the parking of his restaurant and looked at me, “No, I’m not scared” he said and lean close to me, I was stiff because of his sudden actions.

When his lips were; really close to my lips, I closed my eyes and waited for it, but I suddenly heard him chuckling and a click sound of a seat belt. “Seatbelts off,” he said and smiled at me.

I open my eyes and smile with sarcasm, “Yeah, you really aren’t scared” I said in a sarcastic tone, he just chuckled at me and step out of the car, opening the door for me.

“Thank you, next,” I said with sarcasm but he just laughed at me again, “Funny?” I ask and make a bitch face at him.

“Yes,” he answered. I don’t know but that makes me laugh too and look at him. “You like me now, huh” I joked.

“What if I said yes?” he suddenly said and looked straight into my eyes. “Am I that someone you’ll date now?” I ask, as my heart starts to race while fighting that stare.

“Ye——” he was cut when.

“LIAM!!!!!!!!” “KUYAAAA LIAMMMMM!” I close my eyes as that high-pitch sound doubled hurt my ears really bad.

When I opened my eyes, I saw this Brat again, “Coraline” I said. “Bitch” she said, and we both smirked at each other, “Long time, not happy to see you,” She said and smiled fakely at me.

I fakely smile sweetly at her and say, “The feeling is mutual darlin,” I said and we both rolled our eyes with each other.

“Liammmmm” I glance at this other girl who clung her hands-on Levi’s arms and smile at him so sweetly.

“Naim, what are you doing here?” Levi asks. He knows her.

“Surprise!” she sweetly said and winked at him, before she looked at me and smiled, “She’s Va––,” she cut Levi on introducing me and spoke. “Just a client, right?” she said and offered her hands to me.

“Niam Deville, Ni hao (Hi)” she cheerfully said, smiling at me.

“I didn’t ask,” I said and smiled sweetly as she did, but the difference is mine were fake.

“She’s funny” and looked at Levi. “She’s Valerie Delavine, Cadmus cou––,” she cut Levi and said, “I didn’t ask also,” she said and sweetly wink at me.

I smile at her and turn into a bitch face after. “Let’s go inside, Liam,” she said and pulled Levi inside.

“I like her for my brother,” Coraline said walking past me. “The hell I care, darlin.”

Chapter 54

We all went inside the restaurant and I watched how Levi tried to reach for my hand but this Naim kept pulling him away. I just follow them and sit in front of them while this Brat sits beside me.

“What do you want, Val?” Levi asks me, looking into my eyes. “I want Poached pears,” The bitch answered instead of me, I was the one asking but she answered. I smirk and look around but Levi asks me once again. “Val? What do you want?” he asked seriously.

“The usual,” I said and grabbed my phone to check if Joaquine called or texted, “When did you come back?” I glance to my side when this Brat asks me. “Last month,” I answered and still focused on my phone.

“Why did you come back?” she asked again, making me stop typing and look at her with a smirk on my lips. “Why are you so interested in Darlin, miss me?” I playfully asked, making her roll her eyes even more. “As if” she whispers and kicks my legs under the table.

I smile at her and kick her back, “Ouch!” she whimpers in pain, I smirk because mine will really hurt her legs, I’m weakening boots and this is hard as fuck, while she’s just wearing a simple pink doll shoe.

“What happened, Coraline?” Naim ask her, I look at her and waited for her to speak, “Nothing just hit my feet on the table, accident” she said and glared at me, I smirked at her because of that.

“Ok, Liam, where are you going after this?” Naim asks him as she leans close to his face, my eyes widened when they almost kissed because of this girl’s dumbness. Levi moves away from her for a bit before he glances at me and gives me those stares.

“I’m going to the firm, we have some things we need to fix for the court trial this Wednesday,” Levi said and looked at me like he was asking me to agree even though we aren’t really heading to the firm.

“Yes, as he’s CLIENT, I always come first,” I said and rose my brows at her, she smiles at me so sweetly before she said, “Liam is really professional with his CLIENTS, that’s why they always come first, right Liam,” Naim said in the most gentle irritating way.

She’s clearly emphasizing the word CLIENT for me like it would be a big deal for me.

After a minute the food arrived and we started eating, “Valencia, try this, it’s a new menu,” Levi said and put some buttered parsley shrimp on my plate. “Than—,” I was cut off when “Liam tried this, this is so yummy,” Naim said.

Levi looked at her, “I know Naim, I’m the owner of this restaurant of course I know the food served here” he said which made me chuckle a little. Even this brat beside me controls her laugh.

“Coraline,” Naim called her, “Sorry,” Coraline said and covered her mouth, I looked at her and just chuckled before I continued eating. Levi keeps putting food on my plate and Naim keeps putting it on his plate.

This is so lame. After eating we stayed here for a while to rest and these two brats kept talking about things like this. “Oh my gosh, did you see the new release video mv of Enhypen, o to the m and g they are so hot!!!! Ihhhh,” I frowned my brows as I watched them talk like an alien, with those high-pitch-controlled shouts.

I would rather die than to hear their voice every day, “We have to go” napatingin ako kay Levi dahil bigla siyang nagsalita, what? Do we have to go already? Where are we going?

“What? You’re leaving already? Can I come?” Naim asked him and held his hand, “No, I’m going to work” Levi said, removing her hands from him and grabbing mine instead, we both stand up.

“Wait,” Naim said before she looked at me and smiled, “You..what’s your name again?” she said it so nice but I heard it so badly, is she trying me?! “Not yours to know,” I said it sweetly as she did.

“Fine, I just want to invite you to my birthday this coming Monday, would you come?” she asks and smiles at me, I smile back at her before I glance at Levi who’s trying to look at me like I need to say, why not it’s a party, Valencia doesn’t say no to parties.

“Yeah, why not, I’ll be there,” I said, “Really ahhhhh yehey,‘’ she said with a matching shivering act, then she hugged me like she was allergic to me and smiled. “I’ll be expecting you there”

“Sure,” I said and wink at her, before Levi wrapped his arms around my waist, used to turn my back on them, and bring me out of his restaurant, “That’s someone you would date?” I ask, emphasizing the word someone as he opens his car for me.

“No,” he said and looked at me, “So, who is she?” I ask, “She’s a childhood friend” He answers before he guides my head as I enter his car, close it and go to the driver’s seat. “Owww childhood friend, bet she’s the type of girl you had a crush on back when you were in elementary,” I tease him.

“No” he answered, started the engine, and looked at me, “Jealous?” he asked, I smirk and chuckled, “Why would I?” I confidently said.

He chuckled and said something that made me choke so suddenly, “Because I want you,” he said out of nowhere. “Nice joke,” I said as I recovered from that choking.

“That’s not a joke, silly,” he said and glanced at me. I laughed, “You can’t play that games with me, I already graduated to that,” I said and look out the window.

“I’m serious,” he said in a serious tone that makes my heart beat so fast, I need to change the topic.

“Ahm, by the way, can I really adopt my brother? Is it really going to work?” I ask him.

“First, the answer is yes, provided the person doing the adoption is an adult and meets the other standard qualifications. Adoption by a sibling falls under the category of adoption by a relative, also known as kinship adoption. Generally, adoption agencies do like to keep families together, so kinship adoptions are encouraged whenever possible. Papalabasin natin na mas reliable family ka kesa sa Tatay mo, since you already have the capability to sustain your brother’s needs and you can pay for his expenses not like your Dad,” he explained.

“Good to hear that,” I said and let out a deep breath, “So, where are we going?” I ask.

“To the birthday planner I know,” he said and smiled at me, “What? who has a birthday? Ow, don’t tell me this is for your beloved childhood friend Naim” I said and smirked at him.

“It’s for Joaquine, his birthday is on Saturday right? Let’s make it special for him so that he would release some stress about his custody claims because I’m sure he’s affected by these changes in his life” That makes my lips turn O, I just realize that it’s his birthday already.

“I almost forgot about that” I utter, which makes him laugh and say, “Good thing you always have me to save you,” he said.

“Really?” I said with sarcasm before we both laughed, we went to the birthday planner he mentioned and he told me about the Ideal birthday we can do for Joaquine. He’s a guy so he really knows what my Joaquine would want.

“Thank you for helping me with this,” I said as we arrived at the house after we already booked the planner for Joaquines birthday, “I’ll be in charge of the food,” he said and smiled at me. “Do you still have time for that?” I ask.

“I always have time,” he said before he let me enter my pad, “I’ll be fixing some important errands for tomorrow, so I won’t be coming for breakfast, don’t wait for me,” he said and confidently smiled.

“As if I would wait for you like a housewife,” I joked.

“You will someday,” he said before he smiled at me and leave.

“How come he can throw those lines at me out of nowhere?” I whisper to myself before I close the door of my pad.

---

“Happy birthday Joaquine yehey!!!!” We all said and smiled at my brother as he opened his eyes for our surprise birthday for him. Joaquine parted his lips as he looked around the place.

We are celebrating his birthday in a real race track field; thanks to Levi he makes my brother’s dream happen. Joaquine always wanted to be in this place.

When Levi heard about this simple little dream of my brother, he changed the plan for Joaquine’s birthday. Instead of giving him a grand birthday celebration with people he didn’t know, Levi chose to rent this whole race track field for us.

Me, Joaquine and him. He said that it’s good to celebrate it privately and also to avoid Joaquine’s tantrums around other people, which I do find it so right.

So, this is us celebrating my brother’s birthday in the middle of the race track. “Wow,” Joaquine whispered, I’ve never seen him so happy like this. He even stopped holding my hands and looked around.

“Happy birthday my sweet,” I said, catching his attention, and in just a glimpse he ran to me and hugged me so tight on my waist. “Thank you very much Quenn” he whispers, which touches my heart. I lean down to kiss his head, “You’re welcome my sweet,” I whisper and cherish his warm hug.

After hugging me he pulled Levi for a group hug and as he forced us to be close together, I suddenly lost my balance and my lips landed on Levi’s cheeks.

My eyes widened and instantly move away, Levi look at me before he pulls Joaquine close to him, and because Joaquine arms are on my waist I was also pulled and this time my lips landed correctly on his lips.

That makes my heart beat stop for a moment before I push him away and say, “Joaquine my sweet you wanna ride that, come on let’s ride that” I said and show him those small cars that we can ride.

“Come on,” I pulled my brother there and we rode in the mini-cars, I was out of my senses because of that, I started the engine and was about to go when Levi stopped my hand and leaned down.

My lips parted when he moved closer and smile charmingly at me.

“Seatbelts,” He said with that playful smile.

“It’s fine, I don’t really need it, I won’t fall to that road,” I said and raised my brows at him confidently.

“Yeah, that’s right, Fall for me instead.”

I already did, jerk! A year ago!

Chapter 55

“He really didn’t take it easy out there,” Levi whisper as we walk towards his car and he was carrying my brother on his arms, Joaquine falls asleep as he run and run all around the race track field, he even tries driving that small cars with Levi for 10 times.

So, it’s really expected that he would fall asleep deeply as this, I watched him gently put my brother down the back seat before he faces me and close the door.

“Did you enjoy it?” he asks, I cross my arms on my chest and look at him, “Yes, thank you for this day, I appreciate all the efforts you’ve helped” I said and smile at him genuinely.

“Let’s try dating, let’s see if you’ll enjoy it too,” that made me stop, what did he really say that out of the blue again. “What?” I know my reaction is a bit epic right now, I was caught off guard.

He stares at me before he chuckled and walk pass through me, “Nothing, let’s go it’s getting late,” he said and open the door for me, My lips parted with disbelief, I don’t know how his games works but all I know is everything he did is working.

I just rolled my eyes on him and went inside the car, he also got in with a bright smile and started the engine. “Can I stay for the night?” My eyes literally widened because of what he said while he was driving. “What!?”

“I mean stay the night, I love that music, let’s try listening to it” he said and wink at me, I frowned my brows on him and watched him, open the roof of his car and start playing the music.

“That’s not what I heard,” I said and looked at him, he glanced at me and smiled, “Really?” he asks and plays the music. I just shake my head and smile at him, his playing. I like it.

The wind touches my skin, as we ride the clean road with bright stars above. The mesmerizing view above and the music beats start making it so magical.

I close my eyes and just feel the fresh air, I feel freed even just for seconds in my life. “I know that we are upside down, so hold your tongue and hear me out, I know that we were made to break, So what? I don’t mind” I instantly opened my eyes when he started singing.

I gaze at him with my lips parted, he’s singing? His voice is so nice. He glanced at me and smile, “Come on sing” he said, I suddenly felt that we are in a different world as he smiles at me and the music bring us somewhere, we wanted to be.

I suddenly urge a genuine smile, raise my arms in the air and close my eyes, “You kill the lights, I’ll draw the blinds, don’t dull the sparkle in your eyes, I know that we were made to break, So what? I don’t mind” I used to listen to this song back then.

Our eyes met, and the way he looked at me I felt free and that made me happy.

“Are you gonna stay the night? Are you gonna stay the night? Woah, oh, oh, oh, why’re you gonna stay the night? Are you gonna stay the night? Doesn’t mean we’re bound for life, so oh, oh, oh, Are you gonna stay the night? Are you gonna stay the night? Doesn’t mean we’re bound for life, so oh, oh, oh, are you gonna stay the night?” We both sing as I close my eyes again and feel the freedom, he’s making me feel for the first time in my life.

“Open your eyes Valencia” I heard him whisper, I arched my head and slowly opened my eyes, and as it opened, I just witnessed the breathtaking beauty of the night sky. I lift my hand and try to reach those stars and close my eyes with this pure smile.

Levi droves faster than usual and glanced at me, “I miss you” he whispered, that made me smile even more, I miss you too jerk.

I close my eyes and feel the moment. I have never felt this way before ever in my life.

This makes me so happy to the point tears shader from my eyes while I remain my eyes closed. I wanna stay in this feeling, I don’t wanna go back anymore.

I felt his gentle hand on my cheeks as he wiped my tears and glanced at me, “I’m here for you, I’ll win every trial for you” he uttered and stopped the car at the side of the road before he copped my face and slowly leaned in.

I sob and slowly close my eyes and wait for his lips to touch mine, “I have love you, Val” he whispers and sealed those words with a pure kiss.

After that kiss he moved away but still held my hands and looked at the night sky. “WE WILL WIN THIS TRIAL!!!!!!” he shouted and smiled. My heart beats so fast, and it feels like exploding from happiness.

“I WILL WIN THIS TRIAL AND MARRY THIS BAD ASS GIRL IN INSTANT!!!” he shouted again before he looked at me and smiled, “Did I just confess?” he asks.

“Yes, you jerk” I said and we both laugh.

“Hmmm so loud!!” napatingin kaming dalawa sa likod ng umupo ang pumupungas pungas na si Joaquine at tiningnan ng masama si Levi. “Loud!!” he hazes at him before he goes back to sleep.

Levi and I look in each other before he laughs silently and continue driving.

I felt his hand hold me and smile while driving, my heart jumped because of that, and smile at him.

I have really fallen for this Jerk badly.

---

“Hello?” I said as I answered the call, “Valencia, attend Chantel’s bridesmaid fitting gowns this morning, you need to fit your gown too” Cadmus said in a serious tone.

When I heard Chantel’s name, I suddenly felt irritated and I rolled my eyes for no reason. “Fine,” I said and turned off the call.

I open my messages and saw Kento’s text message after I played a prank on him last time, “Die to hell Val” I read what he texted with a smirk on my lips.

And remember what I did last time,

I was drinking my wine here alone in the living room while Joaquine’s sleeping so soundly. I just drank because I was overthinking for almost 2 weeks because of these claims. What if they win? What if I lose and my brother will be taken to me?

I don’t want that to happen, but it keeps bugging my mind, so I need to drink.

I’m a little bit tipsy already when my phone rings for a text message. I reach for it and check the text even though my sight is a little bit boring already.

From Kent,

I already signed the passing of ownership of the var to your name.

I smirk, it’s been years since this ex-playboy texted me, and I kinda miss playing with him. I smirked and texted him back.

To Kent,

Wanna fuck?

And laugh after, I continue drinking until I fall asleep.

I just shake my head and continue eating and preparing for that fitting gown whatever.

I wear my Duck ruched satin slip dress and paired it with white patent leather heels and some accessories and a chest necklace. I also wear light bold makeup and curl my hair down.

I brought my cream purse with me and as I opened the door, Levi showed up, “Where are you going?” he asked.

“My cousin’s bridesmaid gown fitting whatever.” I said, “Want me to come with you?” he asks and look badly wanted to come with me, I chuckled and tap his shoulders, “It’s for women only Attorney, stay here and check my brother while I’m away,” I said and pat his shoulder, walk pass through him be stop me and fix the brim of my dress and pull it down.

“Too short,” he whispers, I smirk at him, get his keys in his pocket and walk away. I drove his car and headed to that place and as I stepped out of the car I stopped as I was already inside.

I watch how Sienna fixes Chantel’s hair, together with their friends and they’re all laughing and smiling so genuinely. They look like perfect best friends.

“So, this is your world Sienna,” I whisper and smirk bitterly before I enter the place and say, “Oh, where’s my dress?” I walk inside like it’s a runway stage and smiles

at them.

“Valerie you’re here,” Chantel said like they weren’t expecting my presence here, yeah, what do I expect I’m not welcome to any kind of circle of friends. “Yes, I’m here my dearest cousin, I would never miss your wedding,” I said sweetly but fakery said.

I hate this place!

My eyes landed on Sienna who looked so shocked by my presence that left her lips parted, I smirked devilishly, Are you shocked Sienna, I’m the friend you leave. but I move my stare to the other girl beside her, I know her, she’s Cadmus’s girlfriend. “You must be my cousin’s girlfriend?” I looked at her from head to toe and, “Cheap yet a little bit pretty” I said and chuckled.

And I look at the next girl standing here, Kento’s ex-girlfriend. “Oh my gosh, you’re here too, wow it’s been, what 5 years? Since we met right,” I said and smiled at her, she glared at me and said, “I don’t know you sorry” she said and looked away, this bitch is still as hard as she was back then, Kent must really choose the right girl for her.

“Ok, so we’re my dress?” I said and checked all the gowns here while they walked on the other side and continued their bond. I glanced at them and felt a little of envyness. Why do they have that bond with each other?! I hate it!

“Here’s yours Ma’am” the staff here handed me my gown and led me to the fitting room, as I was about to open the cubicle but it opened already and Kento’s ex showed up with glaring eyes.

“Oh hi,” I greeted and teased her a bit with a bitch smile. I really love to tease this strong girl; she always looks about to explode when I tease her.

“How’s Kento? Did he say he misses me?” I joked, she rolled her eyes at me and said, “Ask him” she said and walked past me, but I accidentally hit her feet with my heels which led her to fall on the floor. My eyes widened because I really didn’t mean that.

“Opss sorry, I didn’t mean it,” I said and avoided her gaze, I don’t wanna be kind here but I really didn’t mean it. “Ikaw!! Alam kong sinasadya mo yun eh!!!!” Suddenly she grabs my hair.

“Ouch!!!! HEY, BITCH LET GO!!” I shouted and grabbed her hair also, I just fought back to stop her. But she didn’t let me. “I said let go!!!” I said and tried to calm down and not fight back but she was so mad at me, “LET ASA KA, ITONG SAYO!!” she said and slap me on my face.

“Oh, my Lana! Val!!” Chantel said and they pulled her away from me.

My eyes widened when I saw some strands of my hair on the floor, “YOU BITCH! HOW DARE YOU TOUCH MY HAIR!!!!” I shouted, not my hair.“Hey stop na” Chantel said and looked so worried, tss. If I know they are just worried I might hurt their friend.

“Val tama na,” Sienna said and hold my hands, I look at her and suddenly feel anger because of her leaving me at those times. I pushed her a bit hard and said, “Let go of me, I don’t need your help” I quickly felt guilty as I saw her fall on the floor, but I need to leave this place. I don’t belong here!

I quickly walked out of that place and ride Levi’s car and drove away.

My heart is screaming about how I envy I felt right now, and I’m so mad that I feel this way! I don’t need people like them I can stand on my own.

I fix my hair and drive back home.

“How’s the fitting?” Levi asks as he opens the door for me, I feel so tired and just hugged him and close my eyes.

He copped my face and made me face him, “What happened to this?” he asked and touched my left cheek gently. “It’s swollen,” he whispered and look so worried.

“It’s nothing,” I whisper and lean on his chest again, close my eyes, and hug him tighter.

“Why do I don’t have people like them? Is this the reason why Sienna chose them instead of me?” I whisper.

“I’m here for you,” he whispered.

Chapter 56

“Where are you going?” Joaquine asked me when I would fix his polo’s collar, it’s Monday so I need to send him to that demon’s house again.

“I’m going to a friend’s birthday my sweet, but first I need to send you to Dad’s house,” I said and smiled sweetly at him. He pouted his lips and shook his head, “Can you not bring me there anymore?” He asks in a sad tone.

“Just a little patience my sweet this will be the last ok, this will stop neck week” I whisper and kiss his forehead, “Promise?” he asked and showed me his pinky finger. I smile and do a pinky swear with him. “Promise”, this will stop my sweet promise.

He urged a sweet smile before he hugged me, “Ok, let’s go,” I said and held his hand and fixed my dress, gazing at the mirror and look at myself.

“Joaquine?” I called him, “Yes?” he asks while focusing on his toy. “Does Ate look bad in this dress?” I ask. My question gets his attention and when he look at me from head to toe he smile and say, “Quenn look so kind and beautiful,” he said.

I smile at him and take a last glance, I’m not wearing a pair with and tie my hair up, wear some earrings and a body necklace.

After taking Joquine to that house, we’ll be attending Naim’s birthday. “Ok, let’s go,” I said.

“LET’S GO!!!” Jaoquine cheered and opened the door, and we saw Levi’s waiting outside wearing his gray suit and his specs. He looks so smart and handsome, I can’t help to smile, “Nice Suit,” I said.

He smile and stood straight, “I like the dress you look stunning as ever,” he said and got Joaquine’s bag from me.

“Let’s go?” he asked Joaquine and hold my brother’s hand stand between us and simply hold my hand on the other side.

I smile and we walk holding hands together and drive our way back to that house again. “Be good, tell and call me when something happens, ate will be there, ok,” I whisper to him, he nodded and smile.

“Call Quenn every time,” he said and nodded at me, “Ok, let’s go little boy,” Levi said and held his hand out of the car and brought him in.

After a few minutes, he comes back and say, ’He’s going to be fine, don’t worry and this will be the last ok, I promise“ he whispers and hold my hand as he starts driving, I let out a deep breath before I look at the window and try to calm down.

Just a little bit more my sweet, little bit more.

“How’s your sleep?” he asked while driving and caressing my hand, “It was fine, how bout you?” I ask. “I dreamed about you,” he said.

“Really? What happened to your dream?” I ask and smile at him, “You were sleeping beside me and we are in the breach, free and happy,” he sincerely whispers and held my hand tighter.

“Do you think that would happen in real life?” I ask and wait for his answer while staring at the sky.

“I will make it happen,” he whispers and kisses the back of my palm.

“Promise,” I ask, he smiles and says, “Promise.”

After a few minutes, we arrived at an elegant house, that looks like a white Victorian-era house, and the people entering the place looks so rich and elegant.

“Let’s go?” he asks and offers his arms to me, as I step out of the car. “This place is nice,” I utter.

“You like houses like this?” he asked, I gazed at him, “No, I like your house instead,” I said and winked at him, “I should take you home then,” he said and grinned.

“Why not?” I joked and we both laughed. We entered the house and met a lot of guests, “Didn’t know, you like people like this?” I utter. “People like what?” he asked.

“Rich people, elegant, poise and all about money people” I whisper as I look around, he shakes his head a bit and whispers, “I don’t belong here,” he said and smiled at me.

“Yeah, because you’re koripot,” I said which makes him laugh.

“LIAM!!!! YOU’RE HERE!!!” Naim showed up wearing a pink puff dress and quickly clung to her hands-on Levi’s hands and smile at him, you’re here? Makatanong, didn’t she invite him that’s why he’s here, why acting so surprised bitch.

“Let’s go Mommy is there,” she said and pull Levi but Levi looks at me and try for my hand. “Valencia” he said.

Naim looks at me and makes her lips like a letter O, but it looks like a butt hole to me. “You’re here too,” she said, what!? She invited me right?

Acting dumb really makes people dumb. “Yeah, I’m here stunning that you are,” I said and sweetly smiled at her, and Levi wrapped his arms around my waist and walked past her.

We leave her lips parted, but this bitch really is a bitch, easy to cope up. She ran and wrap her hands-on Levi’s other side and say, “Mommy, misses you so much,” she said.

“Hello, Tita,” Levi greeted Naim’s mom and give her a peck on her cheeks before he goes back beside me. “Liam, you’re so fine my dear iho, long time no see” she said and I didn’t expect that they would talk the same way as her daughter.

Bitches really run in human blood,“And you are?” I look at her when she asks me. “Valerie Delavine,” I said and tried to act nice to her and smile, but this old hug looked at me from head to toe and gave me those unusual stares and fake smiles. “You look beautiful,” Liar!

“And you look old,” I said and turned my back on them and got my drinks, “Iho is she your girlfriend?” I heard her ask Levi, “Not yet Tita, soon” Levi cheerfully answered.“You are no match iho,” she said, I rolled my eyes and left Levi there, and drank here at the mini bar counter.

“That bitch, think she should fool a pro like me? Train more bitch” I whisper and continue drinking.

No match she said, is she the cupid that’s why she knows people who match. If I know she just wants her dumb daughter for Levi.

I watch her push her daughter to Levi’s side and take a picture of them, “Desperate bitches” I whisper and drink again. Because of irritation, I drink another one, and another one, and another one.

“No match my ass––hey!” I push this guy beside me when he grabs my butt, “What the fuck!” I haze and look at him, he smirks and says, “Sorry Miss your butt just look so juicy, makes me wanna grab it and feel i––,” I didn’t let him finish and hit him in the face with my purse.

“YOU HORNEY ASS JERK!!!” I shouted which caught the attention of everyone. Naim and her Mom, Levi, quickly come to our place. “Oh my gosh, what happened?” Naim asks and stan beside this perverted guy.

“What happened here?” Naim’s mom seriously asks and looks at me. “She slapped me, Mom,” this asshole said, Mom? He’s his son too!?

“He copped my butt!!!” I hissed, this old hug rose her brows at me and said, “Did you seduce my son?!” she darkly asked. “Because he won’t touch you if you don’t do something to him, you seduce him right?” she confidently said.

“WHY WOULD I DO THAT!?” I shouted, “Because you want my attention.” This asshole keeps saying lies, I was about to hit him again when Levi stopped me and held my hands. “Let’s go,” he said seriously.

“Levi, are you sure about this girl, she looks like a bitch who will ruin your life, better stay away from her before you regret everything at the end,” this old hug said and acted so concern.

“Let’s go,” Levi said and bring me out of there, “FUCK YOU!!!” I shouted to that Old hug and Levi brought me outside. “LET ME GO!!!” I shouted and pushed him away.

He looked at me, “WHAT! WHAT ARE YOU LOOKING AT!!! DISGUSTED BY ME HUH!? MAYBE THAT OLD HUGG IS RIGHT, WE WEREN’T A MATCH SO LET’S STOP THIS!!!” I said.

“What?” he utters, “DON’T ASK ME WHAT! I’M NOT GOOD FOR YOU, I’LL JUST GIVE YOU TROUBLES AND RUIN YOUR LIFE BLAH BLAH! BRING ME HOME NOW!” I shouted and went inside his car.

“Valencia, can we talk about thi—–.”

“Don’t talk to me!!!” I darkly said.

“Bu—–” “AHHHHHHHHHH I SAID TAKE ME HOME!!!!” I shouted at him that make him stop and drive me home.

“Val––” before he could talk, I close the door and seat at the back of it and shook my head on my knees, “Valencia, listen to me, even if the whole universe said that we aren’t a match I will still find a way to get in your life, I’ll be back tomorrow we’ll get the approval of adoption ok, take a rest, I love you” he whispers behind the door and heard him leave.

That’s when tears of frustration come out of my eyes,

“Why am I so ruined!!! I wanna be a match for him.”

Chapter 57

I wake up laying on the floor here in front of the door of my condo, looking exhausted and wasted. I was so dramatic last night to the point that I ended up falling asleep here.

I feel so bad, and out of the mood, because of everything that happens to me this week. I was too ambitious to think that everything is going to the flow and that it will lead us to a happy ending, but like I said I was too ambitious to achieve that kind of thing.

The universe just made me feel that kind of happiness and then took it away after, slapping me with the truth that I can’t be with that perfect man.

I always end up giving him trouble, I was so lame and disgusting, so fucked up!

I wiped my face using my hands before I decided to stand up, wash my face and remove the dry tears in my eyes. Look at the mirror and bring back that strong aura again, to be able to fight and survived be strong and close your doors for anyone.

“You got this, you always got this alone Val,” I whisper to myself as I stare out the window, I have the fight to face and this is more important than anyone else.

More important than him.

After that, I drink coffee and just stay here looking at the window sky. I think I just need this time alone before I go back and fight again, I won’t let this feeling ruin the plan to win the claims.

I need to think of Joaquine’s custody first and try to forget about this fantasy. I’m not for him and he is not for me, that’s it.

I walked straight to the shower after drinking and stayed here the whole day thinking, and slept just to wake up tomorrow. Then I woke up to get ready for the court trial today.

I take some coffee and take a shower again just like I did yesterday, but this time I wear an earth-tone woman’s suit paired with black Dior ankle boots and straighten my hair. I also look in the mirror, remove the excess hairs on my face, and decided not to put any makeup on, I just wear my reading glasses.

I took a deep breath as I stare at my reflection in the mirror and then I hear a doorbell from the door, and that made my heart beats so fast, I badly know who is that guy standing behind that door.

I let out that deep breath and looked at the mirror for the last time before I walked towards the door and opened it for him. He’s wearing a black for-man suit, fixed hair up, and his specs on. He’s also holding his black leather briefcase bag.

He looked at me, with a worried expression, “Valencia, before anything else I want to clear everything that happen that nig––,” I cut him off and turned my back on him, “I don’t really have time for any kind of discussion Attorney Austin, I wanna know what will happen later and how will I answer the possible accusations,” I said it so straight forward and look at him with a blank face.

I saw him clench his jaw before he nodded and fixed his necktie, “We will talk about our relationship after this promise me,” he seriously said and looked me in the eyes.

“Let’s just star––,” he cut me off and said, “Promise me Val” he firmly said, “Fine just let’s start,” I said and he started discussing the things for the claims. After that, we went to the court trial and faced this Demon. “Where’s my brother?” I ask him so coldly.

“He’s with your aunt Fait––,” I cut him and raised my brows at him, “I don’t have any blood running to that bitch so don’t you ever tell me she’s my aunt shit!” I whisper so darkly and proceed to my seat together with Levi beside me.

“We can do this” Levi whispered and tried to hold my hands under the table but I quickly avoided it and ignore his stares at me.

We waited for a minute until the judge arrives and seat in front, everybody who was going to witness the trial was seated in their places and my fucking demon father’s Lawyer already arrive also and seated beside me.

“Valencia, are you ready? I’m here ok,” Levi whispered beside me but I chose to ignore him and look straight in front.

Every one of us stand when the Judge arrived at his chair and said, “You may be seated” everyone seat down and watch the one guy, I don’t know what’s his job handed the file to the judge and say, “Your honor this is the custody claim case of Delavine’s.”

“Good day everyone, Mr. Calenn Delaine you’re here to prove to your Daughter that you have the right authority for your son, Vionn Joaquine Delavine’s custody,” The judge said and looked at him.

“Yes, your honor,” The Demon answered like an angel, “And, you Miss Valerie Delavine are claiming that you have the rights for your brother’s custody because you’ve been there for him since the day he was born.”

“Yes, your honor” I answer, Levi looks at me and gives me those gentle stares.

“Ok, Attorney Ferrer you may speak,” The judge said and looked at the other side’s lawyer, “Yes, Thank you, your Honor, Child custody is a term regarding which is used to describe the legal and practical relationship between a or guardian and a child in that person’s care. Married parents normally have joint legal and physical custody of their children. Decisions about child custody typically arise in proceedings involving parental death. This case will focus on parental death which happens to Mrs. Jiselle Hermez Delavine who died on July 25, 19** due to suicide,” -The lawyer said and look at me, trying to affect me with those pity eyes, when talking about my mother’s death.

I just stare at him darkly and continue listening, “Mr. Delavine simply has the right to his son’s custody because he is the biological father and the parent which really has the authority over their children, I don’t really know what’s the point of fighting for the claims when we clearly see what it is gonna end up, your honor” the lawyer confidently said.

“Excuse me your Honor” Levi stood up beside me making us look at him, “Yes, Attorney Austin?” The judge said. “The claims also do involve Miss Delavine’s adoption of her brother Joaquine Delavine, where in fact adoption by sibling falls under the category of adoption by a relative, also known as kinship adoption. Generally, the government and adoption agencies do like to keep families together, so kinship adoptions are encouraged whenever possible right?” Levi said.

“Why do we need to involve Adoption Attorney Austin when the father is right here, willing to take responsibility for his children?” The Lawyer from the other side is trying to defy him.

“The possible reason is abuse by the parent and an inability to provide for the child. Generally, if one or both biological parents are living, the sibling seeking adoption will also need to either obtain formal consent from the living parents or seek to terminate the rights of the parents. In this case, we have proof that the day Joaquine Delavine was born and Mrs.Delavine died, Mr. Delavine left the responsibility to his first daughter Miss Delavine who is only 10 years old on that day, leaving them in Paris France as he went back here in Manila to marry her current wife. Also, his current living situation is the total definition of inability to provide for Joaquine,” Levi said.

“But still Mr. Delavine has the right to these claims because he’s the father,” The other side’s lawyer keeps on saying all over again.

“I see the reason here written in the case and I do agree on the adoption but this still needs the approval to end these claims let us call Joaquine Delavine,” The judge said and the door opened, where they guided Joaquine to seat in front. He looks at me and smiles while he’s holding his car toy.

“Since Joaquine is already past 7 years old and he’s currently 11 years old now, he has the right to choose which place he wanted to stay,” Levi said but again this Lawyer interrupted and say.

“But Joaquine has ADHD” what he said make me mad, “Anong kinalaman ng ADHD niya dito!” I ask and try to control my madness.

“He still doesn’t have the capability to choose and think rig––“I cut him and stood up, “HOW WOULD YOU KNOW THAT? DO YOU LIVE WITH HIM? DO YOU STAY WITH HIM FOR ALMOST HALF OF YOUR LIFE HUH?! HE’S A SMART BOY, HE KNOWS WHAT IS RIGHT AND WHAT IS THE WORD HUMILIATION, WHICH IS WHAT ARE YOU DOING RIGHT NOW HIM, ATTORNEY!!!” I shouted and the judge stopped us.

“This is enough for me to know what is it going to be, Joaquine may I ask you a question iho?” The judge said and gently asked my brother, trying hard not to trigger his tantrums.

“Yes, what is it?” Joaquine ask him and looked at me, I nodded at him before he looks at the judge again.

“Who do you want to stay with, your sister or your Father?” he asked him.

Without any hesitation Joaquine answered straight and smiled, “With Quenn of course,” he said and giggled. “Do you think you would be happy with her? Not with your dad? Again, the judge asks.

“Yes, of course, “Joaquine said and smiled at everyone, they just looked at us and said, “I will wait for the adoption approval on Friday and that’s when I will close the case, court is adjourned,” the judge said.

Joaquine instantly hugged me and whisper, “I miss you Quenn, are we going home now?” he asked me and smiled at me.

“Tomorrow my sweet I will bring you home for good ok” I whisper and kiss his forehead, “Let’s go Joaquine my son,” The demon said and hold Joaquine hands, Joaquine waves at us and I watch the leave the court but I suddenly saw something but I’m not sure about it.

I was about to follow them outside when Levi holds my hand and pulled me for a hugged, “We will bring him home” He whisper, I suddenly felt all the heavy feelings have during the trial faded as he touches me.

“Thank you for everything,” I whisper and had the urge to hug him back but I didn’t continue it. “We still have one last fight,” He whispered and hugged me tighter.

His touches make it feel so easy, everything feels so easy when I’m with him.

“Let’s go.” I said and we went home, he stayed for the night, “Do you think I can take him home for good tomorrow?” I ask while he’s hugging me from the back.

“Yes, you will” he whispers and made me face him and hugged me, I know I was so dumb and lame about stopping these feelings, but he was the only escape from my problems.

He’s the only place I feel safe, even just for tonight give me this peace with him.

“Just for tonight,” I whisper before I fall asleep. Just for tonight.

Disclaimer: These laws and court trials are fiction, do not relate them to real life because this is not really what’s happening inside the court.

Chapter 58

I woke up in his warm arms, and felt secure and healed. I stare at him while he’s still sleeping, I lift up my arms to touch his face and slowly feel a heavy feeling inside my chest.

I fix those strands of hair on his face and touch his lashes down to the tip of his nose, I wanna love this man. I wanna be with him in a place where I don’t have to think of surviving this miserable life.

I wanna be free with him, with him and no one else. But I can’t, I live miserable for my whole life, and letting him come in will just make his life miserable too.

I touch those gently and sweet lips and urge a smile, “I wanna be with you” I whisper and smile bitterly, “But I can’t” That put such a heavy thing on my chest, “I can’t because…I don’t know, I just can’t, I can’t bear to see you feeling the pain I’ve thought” I whisper as tears shudder from my eyes.

“I don’t want anyone else to suffer the way I do, so it’s better to step away and let all the people I want beside me” I couldn’t control myself and wipe my tears, knowing the pain that they would possibly feel when I let them in my life.

While staring at him, I instantly wipe my tears and fix myself when he slowly opens his eyes and wakes up. “Sorry I overslept” He whisper wiping dozing off.

“Yeah, you did,” I said and quickly stepped out of the bed and walked towards the bathroom, closed the door, and leaned behind it as tears kept shuddering, I tried hitting my chest to stop this pain again.

I wipe my tears and keep hitting my chest, making it strong again and look at the mirror.

As I stare at my reflection in the mirror, I see the old me, weak with these tears again. And I’m sick of it because that time I was crying so hard hoping that someone would come to me and hugged me but no one come.

I cover my face and cry again remembering all the pain again, I wanna break free and do what I want, follow my heart but my past keeps hurting me the more I want to break free.

I was crying so hard when warm arms slowly wrapped around my waist as Levi’s chin leaned on my shoulders and whispered, “I’m here” That made me cry even more. I cried harder than I expected as I felt his touch, making me feel like I’m not alone.

I’m not alone again, I slowly hold my hand, make me face him, and wrap me in his arms, covering me with the assurance that I’m not alone. “Don’t make this thing hard for you Val, I’m here please let me in” he whispers and kisses my forehead as I keep crying in his arms.

“Don’t lock yourself in pain and anger free yourself, I’ll be here Val,” He said but I shake my head, “I c-can’t” I whisper before I wipe my tears and step away from him, “We can’t, I can’t” I whisper before I walk past him and wipe my tears.

I can’t… I’m scared.

“Let’s prepare,” I said and walked straight to the walk-in closet to change my clothes, this will be the day, I will bring my brother home.

After taking shower, I wear a white knit midi dress paired with it and I let my hair down and didn’t put on any makeup because my eyes were swollen, I just wear my Gucci sunglass and step out of the room where He’s waiting already wearing his specs and a new pair of the black suit.

He looked at me but I avoided his gaze and walk towards the door, we both step off the pad and walk towards the parking without even talking and head straight to his office.

My phone rings but I didn’t bother to check it because I know it’s about the bar management, Levi and I head straight to his office and he brings out some files and lets me read them.

“After this trial, if we are able to get the approval for adoption and fully secure Joaquine’s custody is yours we can start filing some cases for your Father and for his mistress,” Levi said and still try to catch my gaze but I always avoided him and nodded.

“What kind of cases?” I ask.

“We can start by seeking to penalize your father for his failure to provide child support for you and Joaquine for almost 11 years this case will be Under Republic Act (RA) No. 9262 or the Anti-Violence Against Women and Their Children Act of 2004, a person who deprives a woman or her children of financial support would be punished for 6 years in jail, then we can also file a case for the mistress,” he said and explain it to me.

“How is that gonna work when my Mother is already dead?” I ask.

“We highly value marriage. In order to protect it, there is a law for it, since you are the child who will stand for the absence of your mother, we can still file a case, you may file a case for concubinage against the mistress of your father, provided that the elements of concubinage are present in their relationship. According to Article 334 of the Revised Penal Code (RPC), a husband who shall either keep a mistress in the conjugal dwelling, shall have sexual intercourse under scandalous circumstances with a woman who is not his wife, your dad did that right?” he asks and later after he looks like regretting on asking it knowing that I would just remember that times my father used to take that bitch home.

“I witness it several times,” I bitterly said, as my heart aches but I tend to be strong.

“In this case, both your father and his concubine or mistress will be punished under the law. You cannot file a case for concubinage against the mistress without implicating your father, so both of them will be involved. Also….” he stopped and avoided my gaze this time.

“Also, what?!” I ask. My phone is ringing but I can’t face it now, what is he gonna say, “Levi, also what?” I ask again.

“Also, we can investigate and open the case of your mother’s death and look if there a possible involvement of your father that cause the suicide,” he said.

That makes me stop, and open my mom’s case again.

But…

I seriously look at him and say, “Let’s do all of that, I want that guy wreck in jail until he dies” I darkly said and stand up, my phone keeps ringing and this time I decided to check it and get it from my bag.

I instantly answer it when I saw Joaquine’s name on the phone screen, “Joaquine!” I said and stood up.

Levi looked at me as I answered the call, “My sweet?” I ask.

I stop breathing as I heard a sob from the other line and Joaquine speak, “Quenn take me home please” he whispers, “JOAQUINE LUMABAS KA DYAN!!!” I heard that bitch voice and then the call ended.

My heart beats so fast I remember the time that bitch tends to hurt me, “No please” I whisper, please don’t hurt my brother.

I quickly looked at him and before I could open my mouth to speak, he instantly grabbed his keys and pulled me out of his office, we ran to his car and drove fast to Joaquine.

My heart is beating so fast as my brother’s sob keeps running through my mind. Please note my brother, touch everything but not him.

I was begging and praying inside my mind as we drove towards that house, and as we arrived the gate opened and I opened the door, stepped out of the car, and saw Joquine step out of the gate crying and calling me, I smiled at him and waving my hands, “Ate!!!”

He said and ran towards me but a car suddenly showed up and…

My lips parted and just a glimpse I saw him lying on the road, “JOAQUINE!” I heard Levi shout and run to him, but I remain standing in my place, not moving, I can’t breathe, and my heart stops beating.

I can’t breathe, blood all over my brother’s body while Levi carries him and tries to talk to him, waking him up.

I’m not breathing and just stare at them; my hands were shaking until I hear the sound of an ambulance they all started to get rowdy and panicking here but my eyes were locked on my brother’s face.

I saw Levi start crying as they said something to him that make him hug me, brother, even more, I was just standing here watching them, the sounds disappear in my ears, and I just heard the loudest silence.

And watch Levi begging and hugging my brother on the floor, I can’t move my body, everything just feels so numb.

I watch how the ambulance staff shake their heads slowly and close their eyes, but Levi keeps on crying and hugging my brother. One of them looks at his watch and I watch his lips move and read it.

Time of death 10:34 am

My whole world just stops moving and everything becomes slow. I look at my brother’s face while he’s sleeping, my brother is sleeping…he’s just sleeping.

The ambulance got my brother from Levi and put him in the ambulance and left. Levi ran to me and hugged me so tight, he was crying in my arms, “Let’s go, Val,” he said and made me enter his car as we followed the ambulance.

I look at my watch and it’s already 10:40 am and the court trial will start at 10:45, I hold Levi’s hand making him look at me while he’s still crying, I look at him and say, “Let’s go to the court,” I whisper and not feeling any emotions, I just feel so blank.

“What?” he said with disbelief, I close my eyes and nodded, “Take me to the court.”

He did what I said and continue crying while I just closed my eyes and keep remembering my brother’s face.

We enter the trial, while Levi keeps crying and the judge comes. I remain seated and look straight at the judge waiting for her to speak.

They speak and Levi still tries to talk even though he’s controlling he’s tears until the trial will resolve to the result declared by the judge.

“I’m here to approve the custody claims and adoption request of Miss Valerie Delavine, there for the case is close, and the court adjourned.”

That’s when my tears fall, my world falls, my life falls.

“Ate will take you home Joaquine,” I whisper and Levi hugged me so tight as tears overflowed in pain.

“Valencia,” Levi whispered my name. I cry and say,

“My brother is dead,” I whisper.

Chapter 59

I was staring at my brother’s coffin, sitting here in front holding his toy. I feel so numb and I can’t even take a deep breath, because my heart keeps breathing so weakly. I can’t even express my feelings.

I wanna cry, I want to show my anger, my madness, everything that kills me at this moment. I wanna show everyone that I’m not ok but tears seem to get tired of me. They stopped and didn’t let me cry after that court trial.

Why is this happening to me? Why is this happening to me? Why? Why my brother?

My precious Joaquine, my sweet, my happiness, my life.

Bakit siya pa? Siya na lang ang dahilan kung bakit ako lumalaban sa buhay siya pa ang nawala sa akin, bakit kailangan niya pang maranasan ang mga bagay na ito sa huling sandali niya.

Why? I wanna ask why? Why?

I wanna ask why, why him, somebody answer me why my brother?

“Valencia,” I glanced at him when he called my name, “The police want to talk to you,” He said, I nodded glancing at my brother, and follow him outside.

As we went outside the police instantly approach me, “Condolence Miss Delavine, we just want to give you this, nagimbistiga ho kami sa nangyari sa kapatid n’yo at nariyan na ho lahat ng kailangan n’yong malaman, at nahuli na rin po ang nakabangga sa kanya, iyon lamang mauna na ho kami, Atty. mauna na ho kami” They said and Levi nodded at me, We both went back inside, Levi guide me to one of the room here in the mansion.

“It’s better that you’ll read that here,” He said and close the door, he stand in front of me as I sit here on the couch and open the envelope with a blank expression.

I just wanna sleep.

When the papers are already in my hands, I started feeling this heavy thing on my chest again, giving me a much harder time breathing, I slowly open the paper and the first thing that my eyes saw is a medical autopsy, which says that before the accident happens there is a case of child abuse from the Mistress.

I look at the pictures given here on the papers, where I saw some small bruises on my brother’s arms, stomach, and chest, dry scratches, and almost healed wounds. This means these wounds weren’t new anymore.

They have been hurting my brother since the day it stays on their roof, also the report says that the time Joaquine was running out of the gate is because the Mistress was about to flash hot water on him.

I started panting so hard as I continue reading, my heart is breaking into pieces, and as I read every pain my brother got from them, I felt it too, parang bawat sampal, pagkurot at kung ano pang pananakit ay tila nararamdaman ko ngayon.

And the last report breaks me, they didn’t feed my brother every time he was on their roof, Since I was 10 years old, I strive so hard, and work so hard just to feed my brother, just not to make him starve but imagining how my brother suffer during those days of starves make my heart bleed.

I slowly hugged the papers and shook my head as my emotions burst out inside my body, I can’t take this anymore.

My brother suffered so much, “AHHH!!!!!!!” I shouted with all my anger, throwing things near me, “AHH!!!!!!” my madness surrounds my whole body to the point that I can’t say a word anymore.

Levi walked towards my place and hugged me, stopped by hugging me but I kept struggling and continued throwing things. “AHH, I WILL KILL THEM!!!AHH!!!!!” I shouted and suddenly I lose all of my strength and my knees loosen control, I lose my balance, I fall into his arms as he continues hugging me and a teardrop fall on my cheeks.

He’s crying, crying seeing me miserable and all ruined.

“BAKIT NANGYARI SA KANYA ITO? WHY DOES MY BROTHER NEED TO SUFFER LIKE THIS? WHY DO THEY MAKE HIM FEEL THE MISERABLE LIFE THEY GIVE ME BACK THEN? WHY IS THIS HAPPENING TO ME? WHY ALL OF THE PEOPLE I LOVE TENDS TO HURT ME WITHOUT A GOODBYE?” I shouted.

“Shhh” Levi said and rubbed my back, crying for me and shedding tears that I can’t let out right now.

“MY BROTHER DOESN’T DESERVE THIS?!” I weakly said and slowly fell on the floor, he kneel and cope my face, “I will make them pay, under the ground I was tried I promise that,” he said and kissed my forehead.

“Miss Valencia nasa labas ho ang tatay nyo kasama ang mga pulis,” I open my eyes as I heard the maid say that behind that door, I stand up and grab the metal scissor, I saw beside me.

“Valencia?” Levi uttered my name, but I ignored him and walked outside and went straight to where that demon stood, “VALENCIA!” Levi shouted my name and the police immediately saw that I was coming and cover that demon from me Cadmus grab the scissors from my hand.

“HOW DARE YOU SHOW UP YOUR FACE HERE!!! I WILL KILL YOU!! I WILL FUCKING KILLS YOU!!!! I WILL KILL YOU!!!!!” Levi hugged me from my back and stopped me while the police protect that demon.

“FIRST YOU KILLED MY MOTHER, NOW MY BROTHER!!! YOU RUIN MY LIFE!! YOU ALWAYS KILL THE PERSON I ONLY NEED TO SURVIVE! NOW THEY ARE ALL GONE, I WILL KILL THE BOTH OF YOU! I WILL MAKE YOU PAY FOR HURTING MY MOTHER, FOR MAKING MY MOTHER SUFFER SO BAD, FOR MAKING HER BEG FOR YOUR LOVE, FOR MAKING HER FEEL SO FUCKING LESS, AND FOR HURTING MY BROTHER, FOR MAKING HIM STARVED, FOR MAKING HIM SO SAD…YOU MAKE MY BROTHER SO SAD AHH!!!!!” I shouted so hard.

The pain is overflowing, I can’t breathe anymore!

“I’m sorry Val––,” the demon is crying but he was cut off when…

“TAKE HIM OUT OF HERE!!!” Tito Cadrius shouted out of madness before he walked towards my father and punched him real hard.

“You never change!” he darkly said before the police brought him out.

I stand up and stop when I realize that everyone is watching me, Sienna, Chantel, Alliana, Lana, Cadmus, Kent, Kace, Tita Vivian, Cadmus, and Tito Cadrius.

They were all looking at me with pity in their eyes, I saw how Tita Vivian, Sienna, and Chantel shed tears for me.

That makes me so weak, “Let go of me!” I said and pushed Levi away from me and ran to my brother’s place and closed the door for them. As I close the door, I sit on the floor, look at my brother’s coffin, and shook my head on my knees.

“Please don’t leave me,” I whisper, “I’m scared.”

I was just whispering and panting so hard and before I knew it I fall asleep.

“Quenn my sweet, wake up darling,” That’s my mom’s voice, I slowly open my eyes and saw my old room in France.

“Quenn,” I saw my mom standing at the door while hold Joaquine on her right hand. I instantly sit on the bed and tears fall from my eyes, I run to them and hug them so hard.

“Mommy” I whimper like a lost kid, I heard Joaquin giggle that’s why I hugged him too.

“Don’t leave me” I beg, Mommy chuckled and caressed my face. “You’re gonna be ok Quenn, you’ll be ok,” she said but I shook my head, “No, please” I beg.

“Take me with you,” I whisper, and look at them Mommy and Joquine wipe my tears and smile.

“You’ll be ok Quenn, we’ll be here beside you, let go my sweet, free yourself. We love you” she said and kiss my forehead, “Quenn, I’m ok! I’ll be happy here,” Joaquine said and copped my face making me cry even more.

“How about me?” I ask him. “You’ll be free, heal yourself Quenn, I’m ok here don’t worry,” he said and kissed me on my cheeks before they both hugged me.

“Heal yourself My sweet, we love you,” they said and started to disappear, “NO! NO! NO! PLEASE DON’T LEAVE ME!”

I open my eyes and wake here in front of my Brother’s coffin, I don’t feel anything.

I just sit here for the entire week, until Joaquine’s body got cremated. They handed it to me together with his car toys.

I didn’t speak to anyone for a week, even to him. After the cremation, I went home to the mansion and pack my things. I’ll bring my brother home to France.

“You’re leaving?” Levi showed up at my door, I looked at him and continued packing my things.

“How about me?” he asks but I continued ignoring him, “Please talk to me Val, I’ve been going crazy for the whole week, please talk to me” he begged and hold my hands.

“I love you,” I said straight to his face.

“But this is goodbye,” I said and remove his hands from mine.

“That’s unfair,” he said and chuckled in pain.

“I know,” I said and smiled bitterly, “All the people I tend to love to end up suffering with me, so I’m leaving and forgetting about my love for you,” I said.

He laughed and tears fell from his eyes, “You’re so unfair” he repeated. I look at him and say,

“Life is always unfair, D-darling.”

Epilogue

Liam Visenter Austin’s Point of View

“Liam mag-iingat ka doon ah, tawagan mo ako lagi,” Mom said as I look at her and stand up grab my things up.

“If you need money, call us,” I glance at Mr. Sanchez as he said that and tap my shoulder, I smile at him and say, “I won’t be needing more money, what you give is enough for me to survive there, and if there happens to be that time, I lose money, I would work and call my Dad instead, thank you Mr. Sanchez,” I said it so straight forward.

Mom and Him look at each other before he smiles at me, “Liam, how many times do I tell you that you should start calling me dad,” he said, wrapping his arms on my mother’s shoulders and they both smile at me like a happy couple.

“No, I’m comfortable with Mr. Sanchez, I have to go,” I said and kissed my mom’s cheeks before I turn my back at them and walk towards the third gate of the airport.

As I stand here in front of the gate, I glance at my Mother before I take a deep breath and walk inside. I’m going to study abroad as an exchange student and this is a great opportunity for me.

I will work and study hard for my father’s dream, I will be a great Lawyer someday.

I boarded the plane and read some books about Law that I brought with me. The travel time takes 13 hours and 52 minutes. It wasn’t a long trip for me because I just enjoyed reading my books along the flight. As I finish my third book it’s the exact time that the plane was about to land.

When I step out of the plane, a different kind of ambiance from a different country embraces me, french air city lights meet my gaze. When I step out of the airport and ride the taxi my eyes can’t help but be amazed by the beautiful city lights.

Elegant attire of people, vintage and aesthetic buildings and places, restaurants, and city sites. “C’est ta première fois ici ? (It’s your first time here?)” The taxi driver asked me, I smiled and nodded. “Oui (Yes)” I answer and look at the streets.

“tu as l’air si jeune, étudiant d’échange ? (You look so young, exchange student?)” he asks, “Yes,” I answer and stop when I see the famous restaurant I see on the internet.

And to be exact my apartment is a building away from it, which means I can go there anytime I want. “Ici (Here)” I said and handed the driver my payment and stepped out of the taxi, looking at the building of my apartment, “Mr. Sanchez sobra na talaga ito,” I whisper before I let out a deep breath and went inside.

Mr. Sanchez bought this expensive apartment for me, but I’m only gonna stay here for 11 months. Such a waste of money, I could just stay in a room-space apartment. When I went inside the place my lips parted as I looked at it, “Sobrang ganda,” I whisper, the whole place already has furniture and appliances that I might need.

The walls are painted white and gray, it’s super neat and nice. I sit on the couch and look around the place. “I will pay everything of this after I graduated Mr. Sanchez” I whisper and close my eyes, after that I fix my things and rest.

The next morning, I started going to school and studying hard just like I always do. And as the months pass by, I end up doing well and have a lot of credentials from the school and earn money by doing a part-time job at Le cinq.

There I started learning some dishes, and decided to build my own restaurant when I graduated.

“Rendez-vous demain (See you tomorrow)” one of my classmates said as we stepped out of the school gate. “Oui a bientot (Yes, see you)” I said and smile at him, I walked home and change for work, but while changing my phone rings, and I check it, I saw Mom calling.

I answered, “Hello Ma?” I ask as I answer, “Liam may gusto kaming ibalita sayo ng Tito Christ mo” she said, and Mom sounded so happy, that it makes my heart beats so fast.

“Ano po iyon?” Tanong ko, I heard her chuckled and Mr. Sanchez is beside her.

“I’m pregnant,” Mom said, my lips parted. “You’re gonna be a big brother na,” she said out of excitement, I suddenly feel off but I manage to greet her and smile for her, “Congrats ma, sige ho papatayin ko na at mag-aaral pa ho ako,” I lie and turn off the call, wear my uniform and step out of the apartment.

I just focus on my job as a waiter and do my job properly not minding that news, but as my work ended, it started bothering my mind, making me sad. What if my Dad would hear about Mom’s pregnancy would he be able to cope with it?

“Liam tu as l’air si déprimé (Liam you look so down)” my co-worker Jim said and sat beside me here in the employee’s room. “quel est votre problème (What’s your problem)” he ask.

“Rien juste pas dans la bonne humeur (Nothing, just not in the mood)” I answer and urge a smile at him, “pourquoi n’irions-nous pas faire la fête ce soir (Why don’t we go party tonight)” he said and grin at me.

“Où? (Where?)” I ask, “bar, buvons (Bar, let’s drink)” he said and smirk, “mais je suis encore mineur (But I’m still under age)” I said and looked at him, he shakes his head and smirked at me even more.

“je t’ai eu (I got you)” he said and pulled me out of our work place, heading straight to the Bar where he easily bragged me inside, without any problem about my age.

He offers me drinks and I start drinking and just talk to him for now I wanna enjoy. I been studying and working here for 10 months already and this will be my last month here why not enjoy it a little.

“Je reviendrai (I’ll be back)” Jim said and went to a girl dancing in the crowd, I just drank here silently when I saw a girl, looking so young, sitting on the counter, she looked wasted and had tears all over her eyes.

I walk towards her place and try to ask her but as soon as she faces me, she instantly kisses me and cries in my arms. “Take me somewhere” she begged and hugged me. I nodded and brought her to my place.

And there, something unexpected happens to us, I was drunk, and same as she goes, I end up waking up the next morning naked alone here on my place without any trace of that girl.

Just the blood stained on my white comforter means I got her first. I slapped my head out of guilt, I took advantage of her but her eyes caught my eyes like I was hypnotized and I fell in love. The days left here staying in France were spent finding that girl but until I go back to Manila. I graduated college and passed the board exam and became a Lawyer.

I still didn’t know where and who she is until this day come, “Hello Cad, what’s the problem, I was about to slee—,” “I need your help my cousin got n trouble” My friend Cadmus called into the middle of the night asking for help and as I go where he was, I end up meeting those eyes again.

Those eyes shouted in pain, but still caught my heart,

“Hi lawyer, thank you for helping me,” her voice, I still remember her voice.

That’s when I realize that the girl I fall in love with is named Valencia Quenn Hermez Delavine, my walking trouble.

I ask Cadmus to let her stay with me so I can discipline her and protect but in reality I just want to get to know her more and be close to her, be part of her life.

But just like what I expected it was so hard for me to express my feelings for her, so I end up being mean to her, but she’s just too beautiful when she’s mad at me, it makes me fall for her even more.

As time goes by, staying with her became so normal to me that I don’t want to remove them from my life anymore, she’s so mean and rude, that’s what others see in her, but I see her just as a fragile girl I met on the bar that night, she’s in pain and I want to help her heal, be at her side all the way and loved her.

I know she’s a soft-hearted person, she loves to love but she’s just too bold to show it to anyone.

“I’m not dumb bro, I know that’s my cousin’s lips stick on your lips.” Cadmus asks as we drink here at the terrace of my pad, he almost caught me making out with Val a while ago.

“I’m sorry bro, that was just a––,” I said but he cut me off, “Do you like her?” he asks, making me stop from taking a sip and smile. “No, Why would I?” I ask in a serious tone but my smile flashes all over my face.

“She’s far from the girl I would date, she’s a pain in ass” I said while smiling, Cadmus looked at me with confusion.

“I would never date someone like her,” I said and faced him with a genuine smile on my face, “I would marry someone like her bro,” I said, “What?!” Cadmus asked, “I love your cousin, remember the girl I told you when you tried to set me out on a date with your sister, I disagree because I said I already have someone in my heart, she’s your cousin,” I said and smiled.

“You mean Valerie is the girl you meet in France?” he said with disbelief, I chuckled and say, “Absolutely yes”

“You’re insane!” he said and I just laughed at him.

That night went so well, but the next morning became terrible.

“TINTED ANG SASAKYAN KO PERO VALENCIA ANO BA ITO!!!“I shouted out of frustration, the whole ride I was so scared that someone might see her naked, her body is all mine, fuck!

“What? it’s hot.”

“THAT’S NOT THE POINT VALENCIA!! PAANO KUNG MAY MAKAKITA SAYO!! ANO BA! HINDI GAWAIN NG MATINONG BABA—,” she cut me.

“WHY?! You don’t like girls like me!!! Because I’m trouble, pain in the ass, and DIRTY HUH!!!” madness suddenly showed from her eyes making me stop and confuse. “What?” I ask.

“YOU DON’T LIKE GIRL LIKE ME RIGHT, BECAUSE YOU LOOK DOWN ON ME!! BECAUSE I’M A WHORE RIGHT, I FUCK WITH A LOT OF GUYS ALREADY, THAT’S WHY YOU WOULD NEVER DATE SOMEONE LIKE ME!!! SOMEONE LIKE ME!!! YEAH, THAT’S RIGHT PUT THAT IN YOUR MIND THAT YOU CAN’T DATE SOMEONE LIKE ME BECAUSE I’M TOO GOOD FOR A JERK LIKE YOU! FUCK YO––” she was cut off when my phone rang, I answer it and turn it to speaker so she could hear it too. But that was a very wrong move, fuck!

“The case is closed, napatunayan na walang kinalaman ni Miss. Delavine sa kaso ng drug lord na iyon”

“Miss. Delavien, can go back to her life now.” Valencia fix her hair in front of me and say, “I’ll pack my things now”

“You don’t have to pack your things tonight, rest,” I said as I followed her inside her room, god’s sake, I should have just heard the news by myself so I can make her stay.

She rolled her eyes at me and say, “Rest my ass.”

“Look, Valencia, I don’t know where this is coming from, but what did I do wrong?” I ask because I don’t fucking know what’s the problem with us.

She chuckled and said, “Nothing,” “Tell me, so I would know,” I asked and tried to make her look at me.“I said nothing, don’t you understand that?” she haze at me. “Valencia hindi ko maiintindihan kung saan nanggagaling lahat ng ito kung hindi mo sasabihin sa akin?!” I said and I didn’t mean to raise my voice at her. I got carried away.

“Shut up and fuck me,” she said, “Huh?” I ask, what!?

“You know, remembrance, I’m gonna leave tomorrow,” she said and that night we shared a sublime night. We make love but I wake up without her.

I try to chase her only to find that Cadmus already bring her to the airport.

“FUCK CAD! WHY DID YOU BRING HER BACK THERE!! YOU KNOW THAT I LOVE HER!!!” I shouted as I came to his office.

“Then why didn’t you tell her?” he asks while busy reading his papers.

“Then wait, she’ll come back,” he said and ignored me after that.

I waited a year just like he said and he was right, she came back and this time Cadmus help me to get close to her again, she changed, but I can still see the woman I love, the woman I have been waiting for.

“I miss you, I’m happy that your back,” I said when I drive her home, my heart is pounding every time our eyes met.

I’m happy that she’s back but at the same time, I’m worried because she’s facing a lot of problems as she came back and also I met Joaquine, her brother and I became close to him.

“Do you like me for your sister Joaquine?” I whisper to him while we’re inside his room.

“Of course,” he said and winked at me, showing me his thumbs up.

“You want me to be your brother?” I ask, “Yes!!!”

“What are you two talking about?” My heart almost jumped when Val suddenly showed up at the door, “Nothing!” I said and looked at Joaquine, he just giggled at me.

“It’s a man-to-man secret” I whispered at him and he nodded at me with a bright smile, Val just frowned her forehead on us and went outside, Joaquine and I laughed together.

As days pass by, Jaoquine became like a real brother to me, but life is really unexpected and painful.

“JAOQUINE!!!” I shouted and step out of my car, run to him and hugged his body covered with blood, tears fall from my eyes in an instant as I look at his face, “No, please wake up Joaquine, come on Kuya is here, Joaquine, joaquine, JOAQUINE!!! JOAQUINE!!!!” I shouted and shouted for his name, just for him to open his eyes, tears kept falling from my eyes.

And my heart is breaking so much, I glance at Val but she’s just standing there.

She’s in pain, “Time of death 10:34 am.”

“JOAQUINE!!!!!!” I shouted and cry harder; they brought his body to the ambulance and I instantly run to Val and follow the ambulance but Val speaks.

“Let’s go to the court” I see no tear from her eyes, which breaks my heart even more, she’s keeping the pain inside, my Valencia.

“What?” I ask, “Take me to the court,,” she said while looking straight down the road, no tears just painful eyes. I did what she said and brought her to court. We attend the court, and I try my best to speak even though I’m breaking down inside, thinking of Joaquine, but I remain strong for Val.

“I’m here to approve the custody claims and adoptions request of Miss Valerie Delavine, therefore the case is close, the court adjourned,” tears fall from my eyes, and my heart feels so heavy, I can’t take this, I hugged her as she finally cried in my arms.

“Ate will take you home Joaquine,” I heard her whisper; I closed my eyes and felt her pain.

“Valencia” I whisper her name as I close my eyes, “My brother is dead,” I whisper and the pain even got more painful than that.

I watch her every day looking at her brother’s coffin, holding Jaoquine’s toys. She’s not eating, she’s not shedding tears again, she’s just looking at her brother the whole time.

She keeps it all by herself, My Valerie keeps it all by herself since she was a kid, and she’s drowning in pain since then.

I punched the wall so hard, “LEVI!” Cadmus shouted as my hand started to bleed and tears fell from my eyes again. “THIS IS MY FAULT!!!” I shouted.

“KUNG PINABILIS KO LANG ANG PROSESO NG ADOPTION, KUNG PINILIT KO LANG NANG MAS MAAGA HINDI SANA MANGYAYARI ITO KAY JOAQUINE!! KASALANAN KO ITO!!! NGAYON SIRANG SIRA NA ANG BABAENG MAHAL KO, KASALANAN KO ITO!!!! KASALANAN KO AHHHHH!!!” I shouted and kept punching the wall until Kace and Cadmus stop me and pull me away.

“STOP ITO BRO!!” they shouted, I seat on the floor and cry so hard, “I should have saved her brother, I should have done it better, fuck! Cad, I save a lot of people’s cases but in the person, I love I fucking fail!!!” My heart is breaking so much.

“It’s not your fault Levi,” They all said but I still feel the pain and anger to myself.

If only I could make it faster, I’m sorry Val.

“Your leaving?” I whisper as I watch her fix her things again, why do we always end in this kind of scenario? It’s so fucking painful when she’s packing her things again.

She nodded, “How about me?” I asked but she chose to ignore me, “Please talk to me Val, I’ve gone crazy for the whole week, please talk to me” I begged and kneel in front of her, holding her hands.

“I love you,” she said and looked into my eyes, but her eyes were so lost, she was so lost, and my poor Valencia is so lost.

“But this is goodbye,” she said and pushed my hands away, please no…

“That’s unfair,” I said and chuckled in pain.

“I know,” she said and smiled bitterly, “All the people I tend to love to end up suffering with me, so I’m leaving and forgetting about my love for you” no please, not again.

I laughed and shook my head as tears started falling,“You’re so unfair” I repeated. She copes my face and say,“Life is always unfair, D-darling” her voice shouts so much pain.

She leans closer her kiss me, “Let’s us let go Levi, I love you,” she said before she grabs her things and leave the room, leaving me here shuttering in tears, and pain.

I was crying for an hour until I fell asleep and woke up hearing that she had already by back to France, my heart fly back to France.

“I will fight for you Valencia,” I whisper and accept it all.

1 year passed by,

“As charge, we further find true, the allegation that Calenn Delavine and Gorgia Abad under the revised penal code act. No 3815, attempted murder to Vionn Joaquine Delavine found guilty” I let out a deep breath as it all ended here.

“Mr. Calenn Delavine and Gorgia Abad is here sentenced to a lifetime in prison” the judge announced and I watch the police put handcuffs on Mr. Delavine and Gorgia Abad.

Cadmus tap my shoulder and said, “Thank you for everything, thank you for doing this for Valerie” he said as tears fall from my eyes.

I didn’t stop, for two years finally, I get justice for Valencia’s pain, I step out of the court and gazed at the sky.

“You are finally free, D-darling,” I whisper and wipe my tears.

You are free now Valencia Quenn Hermez Delavine.

REAL EPILOGUE

Velarie’s Point of View

1 year passed by, “Comment vous sentez-vous aujourd’hui (How are you feeling today?)” my therapist asks me while I’m still laying here on the bed, I look at her and say, “I’m ok,” I said look at the mirror beside my bed.

It’s been 1 year already, since the day my life broke down to ashes, and now I’m still in the process of healing, although I know that things like that won’t be forgotten. I still try to heal myself because I know this will make Mommy and Joaquine happy.

But it’s so fucking hard, when I go back here in France, I lock myself in my room for almost three months, I almost die from starvation. The maids were so worried about me, so they called Luxe and broke the door, bringing me to the hospital where I suffer from depression, anxiety, and panic attacks.

Everything that could trigger my mental health happens for 3 months, and I must say that I been through hell during that time now I’m still here at the hospital because I still have problems and I don’t wanna end up killing myself because I know it’s a sin and my Mommy won’t be happy about that.

I try my best to survive, to live but I always end up crying alone at night, missing the person that I live for, the person I know won’t ever leave me.

He was so pure and kind, sweet and everything that a kid would be, but left so early, the world didn’t have the chance to hear his voice, his talents, and his sweet smile.

The world misses the chance of having you in it Joaquine, I know you’re happy right now, please help ate heal because it’s so hard.

“Vous améliorez Valérie (You are improving Valerie)” she said and smiled at me as she writes her records about my checkup today, “Do you wanna have some small talk before I leave?)” she asks and smiles at me. I nodded and looked at her.

“Ton anniversaire sera le mois prochain, non ? (Your birthday will be next month, right?)” she asks. I nodded as an answer before I looked out the window, I almost forgot about that, “What’s your wish for your birthday?” She asks and smiles at me, holding my hand and caressing it gently.

“I don’t know” I whisper, I feel so numb the healing just feels so blank, and now I realize that I wasn’t healing, I’m fading, I don’t have any dreams right now, I’m just here to survive life because I can’t kill myself, everything makes me realize that I was just trying to survive not to live.

“Do you want something as a gift?” she asks, I look at her with blank emotion, but suddenly one thing comes into my mind and I whisper it, “Piano”

“You want a piano?” ask as and clear it out, I nodded slowly and repeated, “Piano” I whisper, “Ok, I’ll bring Piano here tomorrow ok, but for now I have to go, I have other errands, rest,” she said, stand up and tap my shoulder before she leaves the place.

I look at the mirror, where I can see my reflection. I look so pale, thin, and weak. I couldn’t recognize myself anymore, the Valerie I know totally disappeared.

I’m so ruined and worthless right now, I urge a smile before I lay down properly and cover myself with my comforter.

I close my eyes for a minute before I sit again and take two sleeping pills. I lay on the bed again and waited for myself to fall asleep.

I took a sleeping pill to fight my insomnia, I became so frowned upon for any type of sickness.

I sleep for almost one day and a half, Then I just woke up when they deliver a small white piano to my hospital room and leave me after, there was a note on the piano from my therapist says,

“Healing doesn’t come from our minds it comes from our heart, frees yourself from pain and let go to be able to heal.”

I urged a small smile before I sat in front of the Piano and opened it, started playing the twinkle-twinkle little star which my Mom taught me when I was 7 years old. As I played it I started to feel something inside of me.

I started to feel myself again, “What are you doing?” I look at the door of my room when a small kid with a white rabbit hat stands there while holding a carrot pillow beside her, the carrot pillow almost her size already.

“I’m playing the Piano,” I said and smiled at her. She walks inside my room and sits beside me. She even had a hard time climbing the chair because she’s small, I help her and look at her when she sits beside me.

“My brother is sick, he’s in the other room, can you teach me this, I want to play it for him so he will be fine and we can go home” my lips parted because of her last words and tears fell from my eyes again.

I also want to bring my brother home.

I wiped my tears and smiled at her, “Sure, here” I said and started to teach her.

“Are you sick like my brother?” she asks and looks at me, I fix her rabbit ears before I answer, “I guess so” I said.

“Are you going to be ok soon?” she asks and smiles at me, holding my finger using her small hands. “Yes, I will,” I said and smiled at her, someday I will be ok.

“My brother had ABHB,” she said and I smile because she said it in the wrong letter, “My brother has also ADHD,” I said, her eyes widened and she say, “REALLY?, WHERE IS HE?” she asks My smile faded but I manage to answer her.

“He’s at home in my mother’s arms,” I said, “He must be kind, because my mom said people with ABHB are very kind, like my kuya, I LOVE HIM SO MUCH,” She said and giggled.

I smile when she starts playing the piano, “I love my brother too, very much” I whisper and continue teaching her. As the Days pass by, Chi-Chi often comes to my room. She will bring her toys here and play while I rest and when I wake up, she always asks me to play piano for her.

She never gets tired of talking and telling me stories, even about the breakfast she ate she will tell me. She became a person to talk to while I’m here.

With her help, I started healing, and slowly felt myself again.

Today I woke up early so she wouldn’t have to wait for me to wake up. I will teach her a lot of music today. I watched a tutorial last night and I feel excited to share it with her.

“Morning Quenn,” Chi-chi said as she opens the door of my room, I’m already seating in front of the Piano, so I smile at her and say, “Chi-chi I have new musi—,” she cut me off and handed me an envelope.

“What is this?” I ask her but she just looks at me and smiles, “My brother is already fine and we will take him home later” she said, which means she’s also leaving the hospital.

“Read that, it says it’s good news,” she said and smiled at me, I opened it slowly and read it.

As I read it, tears started to fall from my eyes, they finally gave justice to my Mother and brother’s death, my Dad is already in prison, and the same as her new wife.

My heart is beating again, I feel my heart again, and I have my feelings back again.

“You’re free now Valencia” I stop and slowly gaze at the door when I hear that familiar voice.

My heart beats fast even more, when our eyes meet tears overflow, and I instantly stand up and run to him but my body feels so weak that I almost fall on the floor, good thing he catches me and carries me in an instant.

I hugged him so tight and cried in his arms, “Bakit ngayon ka lang,” I whispered and cried even more, I just realized that I had wanted him beside me, I had been longing for him since the start of my suffering, he was the healing that I needed.

Levi is my healing, “I finish everything for you before I go here because I want to have you back free” she whispers and hugged me even tighter.

“I suffer so much” I whisper, my heart is bursting with pain, “I know but now, I promise you the suffering is done, you are free” he whispers before he faces me and wipes my tears like I’m a lost child.

“You’re free now Valencia” he whispers, I didn’t wait for him to speak again and kiss him.

“Mahal kita” I whisper between our lips, “Mas minahal kita, at mas mamahalin kita Valencia” he whispers, “Wala na akong ibang balak gawin sa buhay ko kundi ang mahalin ka, alagaan ka at manatili sa tabi mo habang buhay” he whispers and tears shed on our eyes together.

“But I’m alone, I don’t have any family, and I’m scared that I might not give you the proper love you’ll deserve” I whisper. “You are all I deserved, that’s all that matters Val,” he said and kissed my forehead.

“And you have a family,” he said and as I opened my eyes behind him everyone was there, he slowly put me down as my lips parted seeing everyone there.

“WE ARE ALL HERE FOR YOU VALERIE,” they said all at the same time, that’s the moment my heart stops beating, and tears fall.

“I promise to be there for you always Valencia,” Cadmus said, “I’m sorry for making you feel less Val, I miss you,” Chantel said and hugged me, she was also crying, “Sorry for making you feel alone, sorry for not being there at your hardest time, sorry to make you feel that anger, I’m so sorry Quenn” Sienna said and hugged me tighter, that’s when I cry even more, I miss them.

I always dream about hugging them both, “Nandito din kami para sayo Valerie,” Lana said together with Alliana and Aberry. They all hugged me, and my heart was bursting with different emotions, I was dreaming of having a group of friends, “We are all here for you” they said and Sienna wipes my tears.

“We are your Family Quenn, we are all here for you, we are your corporate bonds,” she said and they all smiled at me.

I was crying so hard while holding Levi’s hand and Chi-chi poke my thighs, looked at me, and smiled.

“You are going home now,” she said, I urged a smile and nodded at her as tears kept on flowing.

I look at everyone and lastly at him, “I’m home,” I whisper. He smiles and kisses my forehead, “Welcome home” he whispers.

The truth is I was the lost one, I was the lost soul, I never found my home since I was 10, and now, I’m finally home. Mommy, Joaquine, I’m home. I’m home in Levi’s arms.

My corporate bonds for a very long term of life business.

Valencia Quenn Delavine is finally home. 

FIN

CORPORATE BONDS SPECIAL CHAPTER

Valencia x Liam Visente grand wedding

“Ali ano ba yang buhok mo!” I can’t help not to smile here while I keep hearing Lana’s voice outside that door.

“Ano bang problema mo sa buhok ko! Hayaan mo kasi ako!” I heard Ali haze at her, I can’t move my head because my makeup artist and stylist are fixing my makeup and hair.

My heart is pounding so hard as I can’t believe I’m on this day, this day where I have them beside me, just like what I dream for, it was all a fantasy for me.

But they all make it a reality, they became my reality, now I’m home. I close my eyes as I keep hearing their voices outside and my smile can’t vanish.

“You look so beautiful Valerie, I never saw you this glowing and so pure, filled with happiness, we’re happy for you” My make-up artist says as she looks at me and smiles so brightly.

I open my eyes and look at her, “Thank you for everything,” I whisper, making her nod and smile, “I wish you all the best, from this day forward be happy and free,” they whisper as they hugged me and leave the room, leaving me here alone.

I look at the mirror where I saw my reflection, I take a deep breath and urge a genuine smile, “Hi,” I whisper to myself, as I meet the new me, the freed Valerie that I have been searching for the whole time.

I close my eyes and imagine my Mother and brother standing beside me. Cherished this important day for me, smiling at me and looking proud of what I’ve become.

I’ve been healed, I already found myself in him, now I’m ready to see myself staying at his side for the rest of my life. “Mom I’m marrying the man that completes me, I hope you’re happy for me, Joaquine ate is going to marry your favorite person in the whole world,” I whisper as I continue imagining their faces smiling at me right now.

My heart is racing out of happiness and this is all I ever wanted. I opened my eyes when I heard the door open and one of the wedding organizers came in, “It’s time for the Bride’s maid’s first look, are you ready?” she asks and smiles at me.

I nodded and stood up, glancing at the sky before I walked towards the front of the door. Where behind that door are my friends waiting for the first look. “You look so stunning and beautiful Ma’am, congratulations,” she whispers before she fixes my veil and the brim of my gown.

“This is going to be memorable, Laicy come here prepare the camera’s” she excitedly said and the camera’s position behind me.

“Ready?” she asked, I smiled and nodded.

“Ok,” she said and slowly open the door where they all wait, they gasp, they cover their mouth, tears shed from their eyes, and smiles flashed on their lips.

Tears fall from my eyes as I watch them smile at me, they are here for me. Finally, I have someone who’s there for me, smiling at me and sharing this important day with me.

“Queen,” Sienna whispered as tears shed from her eyes, “You’re the loveliest bride I’ve ever seen Val,” Chantel said as she holds Bunny in her hands.

“Your smile shouts freedom Valerie, we’re so proud of you,” Alliana said and wiped her tears, holding my hands and smiling. “We’ll be at your side till our last breath, you won’t ever be alone Val,” Sienna said and hugged me, tears keep falling from my eyes, I can’t stop the emotion overflowing from my heart.

“Wag kana umiyak Val, naiiyak ako lalo eh,” Lana said and cope my face wiping my tears so gently and smiling at me, “I’m sorry for everything,” I whisper at her, she shakes her head and smile, “You’ve always been forgiven Val, remember that,” she whispers and hugged me so tight.

“Val wag ka nang matakot sa mga susunod na araw dahil simula ngayon hinding hindi na kami mawawala sa tabi mo,” Aberry whisper and also wipe my tears and hugged me filled with assurance.

I hugged them and shed tears on their arms, feeling the love they were giving me. “Thank you for forgiving me, for accepting me, for being there for me, for healing me,” I whisper and cry, they all hugged me.

“Hoy! Tama na this, masisira na mga make up natin baka iwan na tayo ng mag asawa natin niya”Lana said and wipe everyone’s tears and smile.

“Tama na ang iyakan, meron ka pang kasal na kailangan tapusin Val,” she said and they all smile at me, hold my hand. “We’ll be at your back,” they whisper and watch me walk out the door, through the wedding venue where my Man is waiting.

“Thank you,” I whispered and they started walking on the aisle, I waited until it’s my time.

They opened the hanging flowers that covered me and my eyes met those eyes that saved me from everything, my new reason to live. My healing cures.

My home. Tears falling from his eyes as I walk closer to him, and when I look around a bunch of people are smiling at me, in the middle of the aisle Cadmus waited for me and offer me his arms.

“My walking trouble” he whispers as I hold his arms, I smile at him and tears continue falling, he smiles at me and wipes my tears. “You are the strongest person I know, and I’m willing to be a one call away to every trouble that will come in your life, I’m always here for you Valencia” he whispered and kissed my forehead.

The only person that stays at my side when I’m at my darkest, is my dear favorite cousin.

“Thank you” I whisper, he smiles and nods, then we continue walking down the aisle until I’m finally standing in front of the man, I’ll be spending my whole life with.

“Take care of her at all cost,” Cadmus said as he gives me to him, “I will,” Levi said and smile at him before he looks at me and say, “Hi,” I smile and he wiped my tears.

“You’ll be trapped in my laws starting this day, Miss Trouble,” he said and we face the priest.

“I’ll be happy to be in jail of your heart Attorney,” I whisper.

The wedding started and everything seems like a dream for me, not until the priest said, “You may kiss the bride.”

Levi smiles at me lifts up my veil and caressed my face gently, wipes my tears, and whispers, “Let’s go home together” he whispers and kissed me.

“You are my air, Valencia. You are the beautiful disaster that comes into my world, you are the purest heart the world could have, I will never be away from your side from this day forward lean on me, my love.”

“I will.”

LAST LOA SPEACIAL CHAPTER

“Aberry tangina ang bagal mo talaga!!!” mahinang bulong ni Lana habang tinutulungan si Aberry lumabas ng bintana mula sa bahay nito.

“Bobo ka ba ang tagal kaya patulugin ni Oli!!!” mahinang bulong ni Aberry at hinampas ng mahina ang kamay ni Lana, dahan-dahan itong bumaba ng bintana at sabay na tingkayad naglakad ang dalawa palabas ng gate ng bahay nila Aberry kung saan dumiretso sila sa Van na naghihintay sa labas.

Nangbuksan ang pinto ng Van, mga nakangiting mukha ni Chantel at Valerie ang sumalubong sa dalawa habang si Sienna naman ang nakaupo sa driver’s seat.

“Sigurado ba kayong si Sienna ang magdadrive?” nagaalanganing tanong ni Aberry pagsakay sa loob ng Van.

“Oo naman kaya niya na yan” Lana said and put their bags at the back. “Ok let’s head to Ali na” Chantel said and Sienna started driving their ways to the Mansion of Alpha Delavine, owned by Cadmus.

“Nyeta inabot pa ako ng isang linggo para mapilit si Ali dito” hingal ni Aberry habang inaalala ang kung ano-anong pang uuto ang ginawa para lang mapapayag sumali at sumama sa kanila ni Ali.

“There she is” Val said as she saw Ali standing outside the gate already, tinapat nila ang Van sa harapan nito at hinila ito papasok, “Aray dahan dahan naman!” Ali haze at her cousin Aberry. “Ay OA” Lana said.

“Ano ba naman kasi itong mga kalokohan niyo, pag tayo na buking hinding-hindi na ako sasama sa inyo kahit kailan” Pagbabanta nito sa mga ito, “Ay OA talaga siya sis” bulong ni Lana kay Aberry at tinignan lang siya ng masama ni Ali.

“Don’t worry they won’t know naman Ali” Chantel said and smile at her, Ali just sigh and remain silent as we drive their way to our destination.

“Tangi patugtog naman tayo” Lana said and start playing song on the Van, that she’d smiles of Val, Chantel and Aberry’s lips, while Sienna just shake her head and Ali cover her ears out of irritation.

“I said, certified freak, Seven days a week, Wet-ass pussy, Make that pull-out game weak, woo ah” Lana started singing and dancing inside the Van, while Val and Aberry, Chantel are viding with the song.

“Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, you fucking with some wet-ass pussy, bring a bucket and a mop for this wet-ass pussy give me everything you got for this wet-ass pussy” Val sing next and they are all vibing while Ali keeps silent at the back and Sienna is busy cooking.

“Gobble me, swallow me, drip down the side of me yeah, Quick, jump out ’fore you let it get inside of me yeah I tell him where to put it, never tell him where I’m ’bout to be I’ll run down on him ’fore I have a ***** running me pow, pow Talk your shit, bite your lip yeah, Ask for a car while you ride that dick while you ride that dck You really ain’t never gotta fuck him for a thang yeah, He already made his mind up ’fore he came ayy, ah, Now get your boots and your coat ah, ah, ah for this wt-ass pussy” Lana rap it so proud while Ali try to kick the seat so she will stop singing so loud.

“He bought a phone just for pictures of this wet-ass pussy, Pay my tuition just to kiss me on this wet-ass pussy mwah, mwah, mwah” Chantel keeps vibing. “Now make it rain if you wanna see some wet-ass pussy (yeah, yeah)” Lana shouted and dance.

They are shouting inside the bar, in the middle of the night.

“WAP WAP WAP!!!” Val, Lana start twerking inside the Van, and they are filled with laughter during the ride and Aberry speaks, “LET’S ALL TURN OFF OUR PHONE WOAHHH!!!” They all turn off their phone and they even force Ali to give her phone to them, so they can turn it down and no one will trace where they are.

“We’re here!!!!” Chantel said as they stepped out of the van, “Ali ano ka ba tara na!!! Tangina naman oh pati ba naman dito pahirapan pa!!” Aberry haze as they pull Ali out of the Van.

“THIS IS IT PANSIT!!!” Lana shouted and they walked inside the bar, they were invited for Yvonne’s bridal party and their husband didn’t let them so they sneaked out and attended this party.

They enter the hotel and head to the suite that Yvonne said and as they enter the room is covered with red lights and rowdy songs, “Oh my gosh, you came” Yvonne said as hugged them one by one as she approached them and led them to their seats.

“Oyy gaga alam ni Vito ito?!” Hindi makapaniwalang tanong ni Lana kay Yvonne, Yvonne smile at her and wink, that means hindi alam ni Vito kaya mas lalo silang nasingitian at nagsimulang uminom ng women’s drinks.

Val and Lana start dancing and singing, and they are just enjoying their night until Yvonne’s cousin stands in the middle holding a mic in her hands and call’s everyone’s attention. “Hello what a hot night everyone, the real show was just about to happen so seat back and relax” she said before all the light turn off, everyone is seating no light, nothing to see for a moment before the redlights open and group of half naked hotties started dancing in the middle making all the girls shouted out of excitement.

“Ahhhhhh!!! OH MY OH MY!!!!” Lana shouted and covered her with a see through clothes where she can still see the dancer clearly.

“TAKE OFF THE PANTS!!!!” Valerie chanted and which made the other girls shout, “AY AY AY!!!!! JAMBO HATD– hmm” hindi natapos ni Aberry ang sasabihin ng takpan ni Ali ang kanyang bibig pero hindi natapos doon ang pag ngiti ng mga kababaihan, nagsimulang mahubad ng pantalon ang mga dancer sa harapan.

Leaving their boxes on and grinding on the floor, temptingly staring at the audience. “OH MY OH MY GOSHH!!! WOAHHHHHHHH!!!!” Lana keeps on screaming and hitting Ali’s arms, “Ano ba!” Ali shouted but suddenly one of the dancers pulled her chair in front, “AHHHHHH OH MY GOSH!!!” Aberry shouted as she watch her cousin in front and the dancer started dancing in front of her.

Halos maputol ang ugat ni Lana sa leeg ng sumayaw at gumiling ang mag dancer sa harapan ni Ali “GOOOOOOOOO ALI–––––” hindi natapos ang sasabihin niya ng bumukas ang buong ilaw ng lugar at malakas na kumalabog ang pinto ng suite kung saan lumitaw ang mga asawa nito.

“WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!!!” Kento shouted, making Lana hide behind Valerie.

“VALENCIA!” Levi calls her wife with authority, making Val gulp.

“PAIGE, DIDN’T I TELL YOU!!!” Kace haze and glared at her wife, “Sorry” Paige whisper and hold Sienna’s hands.

“BEB!!!!” Gun darkly said and Sienna completely understood what that meant. He’s mad.

“Aberry, you promise not to go here!” Oliver calmly but firmly makes Aberry hide her face on Val’s back also.

“AND YOU!!!” Cadmus said and grab her wife out of the hot seat, “Didn’t know you love this kind of kinks, you should not ask me” he darkly said and pull her wife outside the place.

“KASALANAN NYO ITO EH!!!” Ali shouted, making the girls cover their ears and face their own punishments.

LAW OF ATTRACTION ATTRACTS EVERYTHING YOU WANT TO MANIFEST IN LIFE, SO KEEP DREAMING AND SEE YOU AT YOUR SUCCESS.

LAW OF ATTRACTION SERIES SIGNING OFF

FIN

SECRET SPECIAL CHAPTER OF NEEDS AND WANTS

“AKIN NA SABI YAN ZION ANO BA!!!!!!”

“PAHIRAM LANG NAMAN, NGAYON LANG AKO NANGHERAM SAYO ZIGN!!!”

“ANONG NGAYON LANG! AT ISA PA LIBRO KO YAN ANO NAMANG GAGAWIN MO SA LIBRO, KAHIT ANONG BASA MO DYAN HINDI KA MATUTUTO KAYA TUMIGIL KANA!!!”

“SINO BANG NAGSABING MAGBABASA AKO!!!”

Isang malalim na paghinga ang aking iginawad ng marining muli ang pagbabangayan ng dalawa, hindi na lumipas ang araw na hindi ko sila naririnig mag away.

“ISA IBALIK MO NA YAN!” tanging si Zion lang ang nakakapagpasigaw kay Zign, laging sumisigaw si Zign kay Zion dahil sa kunsumisyon, daig na nga niya ako dito sa bahay dahil mas masermon siya kesa sa akin.

Habng lumalaki ang kambal ko, hindi ko na napipigilan ang katigasan ng ulo at pagbabangayan nila. Akala ko nung una ang cute pero ngayon hindi na nakakatuwa.

Nakakarindi na rin, “MOMMYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!” sigaw ni Zign kaya alam ko na ang gagawin ko, binagpag ko ang aking kamay sa aking apron bago lumabas ng kusina at nakapamewang na hinintay ang pagbaba ni Zion sa hagdan at agad kinuha sa kanya ang libro ng kapatid.

“Mom!” Zion said, “Last time na hiniram mo ang isang libro ng kapatid mo, kinabukasan binalik mo ito ng wala nang cover anak, sabihin mo nga anong ginagawa mo sa libro?” tanong ko habang pinagkrus ko ang aking braso sa aking dibdib.

“Mommy binabas––” hindi niya natapos ang sasabihin niya ng makatanggap siya ng batok mula kay Zign, Kinuha ni Zign ang kanyang libro sa aking kamay at tumayo sa tabi ko.

“Ok aamin na ako ginagamit ko yong libro dito” Sambit ni Zion at tumalikod at tumuloy sa art room niya dito sa ibaba, kung si Zign ay pinagawan ni Kento ng library sa itaas, pinagawan niya naman si Zion ng art room dito sa tabi ng office niya.

Sinundan namin siya ni Zign sa loob ng art room niya at ipinakita niya sa amin ang isang hindi pa tapos na artwork, kung saan ginamit niya ang mga pahina at cover ng libro ni Zign para makabuo ng artwork ng family portrait namin.

My lips parted as I looked at the portrait. This was a shot taken from our wedding, “This was supposed to be a gift” Zion whispered, kaya napatingin ako sa kanya. Lumapit ako sa kanya at hinalikan ang noo niya, “Thank you for this Zion” I whisper and smile at him as I cope his face and stare at him.

Lumapit si Zign sa gawa ni Zion at tinignan mabuti ang mga ginamit na materials dito, “Zion” he called his brother’s name that get out attention and look at him.

“Yes?” inosenteng tanong ni Zion sa kapatid, “Ito yung….THIS WAS PART OF MY BOOK THAT WAS MISSING SINCE LAST WEEK DON’T TELL M––” hindi na natapos ni Zign ang sasabihin ng bigla akong hinalikan ni Zion sa pisngi at sinabi. “Love you Mom” he said and run out of room, dahil alam niyang hahabulin siya ni Zign.

“I’M GONNA KILL YOU!!!!” sigaw ni Zign at hinabol ang kapatid sa labas ng bahay, wala na akong nagawa kung hindi umiling na lamang at hayaan sila, kung sino ang bumalik na may bukol sa ulo malamang si Zion yon.

Napatingin muli ako sa gawa ni Zion, hinaplos ko ito ng dahan-dahan at bigla kong na miss mag paint, simula kasi ng ikasal kami ni Kento naging busy ako sa mga Business niya dahil hawak ko ang kalahati ng mga branches ng bar niya at sa art gallery naman hindi na ako masyadong nakakapaglabas ng bagong painting dahil kumuha na ako ng mga artist na under sa akin.

At mas pinili ko rin ispend ang free time ko dito sa bahay kasama ang kambal, dahil lumalaki na sila gusto kong maramdaman nila na kasama nila ako sa pagdiscover nila ng mga bagay na bago sa kanila.

Dahil alam ko kung gaano kahirap ng walang alalay at gabay ng magulang sa puntong unti-unti na akong nagkakamalay sa mundo. My twins are starting to develop their skills and they start expressing their wants, kaya sinusuportahan lang namin sila ni Kento sa abot ng aming makakaya.

Zion and Zign are already 9 years old and I can say that they are both talented and self oriented person, alam nila ang ayaw at gusto nila at malamang ayaw ni Zign ang kanyang kapatid.

Napangiti ako ng makita ko ang sarili kay Zion, he’s so artistic and playful while Zign is a literal copy paste of Kento, they’re both genius at all things, he likes to read just like his dad, they both have short tempers and easily get annoyed.

Nakarinig ako ng pagbasag sa labas kaya agad akong lumabas ng artroom at tumakbo sa labas ng pinto kung saan naabutan kong nakatayo si Zign at Zion sa gilid habang nakatingin sa itaas, at ng tingnan ko rin ang tinitignan niya halos mahulog ang panga ko ng makitang basag ang glass door ng kwarto namin ni Kento.

“PATAY TAYO” sabay sabay naming sambit bago napalingon sa gate at saktong dumating ang sasakyan ni Kento. Agad tumakbo ang kambal sa loob at naiwan ako dito sa labas.

“What happened here?” he seriously asks before he looks at me, I just urge a sweet smile at him before I slowly walk towards the door and escape but he walks too fast and catches me, pulls me on my waist and asks me once again. “What happened here Milana?” he asked.

“A-ano nanghuhuli a-ako ng ibon tapos nabato ko ng di s-sinasadya yong bintana, papalitan na lang natin tutal luma na hehe” pagpapalusot ko pero hindi niya iyon tinanggap.

“Where’s the twins?” he ask and smirked at me, “Nasa loob nananahimi—hmp” hindi ko na natapos ang sasabihin ko ng bigla niya akong halikan at pangigilan ang aking labi, and he bite it.

Kaya agad ko siyang tinulak palayo, he smirk and lean closer to whisper something, “You’re still covering up the twins, do that again and I will not just bite your lips” he said before he open the door of the house and went inside leaving me here outside.

“Enebe basagin ko din ata yong kabila” bulong ko bago pumasok sa loob at sinundan siya, “Zion, Zign” he called the twins, at mabilis pa sa alas kwatro ay nilapitan siya ng kambal na akala mo walang ginawang masama.

“What happened outside?” he ask the twins, “Dad we broke it but we’ll pay for it” Diretsong sagot ni Zign kaya nagkatinginan kami ni Kento. “Saan niyo naman kukuhanin pambayad niyo?” tanong ko at lumapit sa tabi ni Kento sa harapan ng kambal.

“Here” Sabay nilang sambit ni Zion at inabot sa Daddy nila ang kanya kanya nilang piggy bank. “As I calculated it Dad, the estimated earnings of us would be above 15 thousand pesos, I think that will do, since our damage wasn’t that big” pagpapaliwanag ni Zign sa ama bago yumuko bilag paghingi ng tawad sa ama at hinila niya din ang ulo ni Zion para yumuko din.

Kento look at me before he nodded and smile at the twins, “Ok this will do, now remember every time you two will fight and damage another part of the house learn to pay for it, so from now on save money, learn your lesson, you broke you fix it” he said making his son nodded and go back to their rooms.

I just chuckled and tapped his shoulders, “Let’s go, you need to eat dinner before you sleep” I said and pull him to he dining and we both eat together.

Laging nauunang kumain ang kambal dahil past 9 na nakakauwi si Kento at ako na lamang ang naghihintay sa kanya para sabay kami at pagkain. At pagkatapos doon pa lang kami makakapagpahinga.

After eating and talking about some sort of business stuff, he take a shower while I wash the dishes and after all the works we’ll sleep because that’s our only rest.

Kinabukasana ay nagising ako na wala na siya sa tabi ko, malamang pumasok na sa trabaho yon kaya tumayo na ako at nagtoothbrush bago bumababa at nagluto ng almusal para sa kambal.

“After eating, take a shower ok” I said, making the two of them look at me, “Why Mom?” Zign asked. “Where going to visit Tita Val” I said and just continued eating with them, and after that I preferred their clothes and cleaned the house while they were preparing and when they were done, that’s when I started getting ready.

I just wear a simple beige sundress and paired it with white doll shoes, bring extra clothes for the twins and other things that I might need later.

Pagkababa ko, kinuha ko din sa kusina ang binili kong bubble gum Ice cream para kay Valerie dahil ito ang kinacrave niya.

“Let’s go” I said and opened the door, we headed straight to my car and drove our way to Valencia’s house. Buti na lang dito niya naisip magbuntis sa pinas kesa sa France pa edi hirap dalawin ni Buntis.

“Ok we’re he—” hindi ko panatatapos ang sasabihin ko agad nang bumababa ang kambal ng makita si Dyky sa garden nila Val. agad silang tumakbo papalapit dito dala ang mga bag nila at tablet.

“Ang saya” bulong ko bago ko pinatay ang makita ng sasakyan at bumababa dala-dala ang ice cream. Pagbukas ko ng pinto ng bahay nila agad kong nakita si Chantel at Alliana sa loob habang kausap si Val na nakasuot ng kulay pulang maxi dress.

Buntis na ayan mukha paring model, sometimes unfair talaga ang life. “Hellooooo!!!” agaw atensyon ko sa kanila, ngumiti agad si Val sa akin kaya nilapitan ko siya at hahalikan sana sa pisngi ng unahin niyang kunin ang ice cream na dala ko kesa pansinin ako. “Ay iba din” Sambit ko at tinawanan nalang ako nila Chantel.

Agad nilantakan ni Val ang ice cream kaya hindi na ako nagabalang magtanong if gusto niya ba yon, mukha namang ayaw niya diba, “Oh grabe dahan-dahan naman buntis” Sambit ko.

“Thank you for this, Levi had been taking away all my stock of ice cream from the fridge for almost a week, he said he wants to discipline my cravings duh!” she said and rolled her eyes.

Natawa na lang kami sa kanya at nagsimulang magkwentuhan, “Saan si Aberry?” tanong ko habang ngumunguya ng cookies na gawa ni Alliana.

“Biglaan daw nagset ng vecation si Oliver para sa kanila kaya nasa Hong kong sila ngayon mga one-week ata sila doon” Sagot ni Ali kaya napatingin ako sakanya.

“Wow sanaol diba, kailan ba ulit kami nagkaroon ng pahinga ni Kento mula sa kambal? Ahhh oo nong… WALA” sagot ko, medyo nakaramdam naman ako ng konting inggit kay Aberry. Hindi naman sa pagod na ako sa kambal pero minsan naiisip ko din na magpahinga kahit isang oras lang din.

At isa pa hindi na talaga kami nagkakaroon ng time ni Kento dahil sobrang busy niya, “Kace also book a flight for us, gonna visit Mom next month” Chantel said and smile at us.

“Great tell tita Vivian to send me some new dior heels he bought ok” Val said like she was ordering us as an assistant, “Gaga buntis ka tapos heels parin nasa isip mo?!” Sambit ko.

“Duh, that doesn’t make sense, even I’m pregnant I want to slay and look fabulous” she said and raise her head so confidently kaya umiling na lang kami at nagpatuloy sa pagkwekwentuhan at makalipas ang buong maghapon syempre hindi matatapos ang araw ko ng walang…

“MOMMMYYYYYYYYYYY!” Sigaw ni Zign mula sa labas, kaya agad na akong tumayo at lumabas upang tignan sila, “Zion bumababa ka dyan!!!” para akong na stress ng isang bagsakan ng makita si Zion sa itaas ng puno habang inaabot ang saranggola ni Dyky.

“WAIT MOMMY KUNIN KO LANG PO IT—” hindi na natapos ang sasabihin niya ng nagkamali siya ng apak ng isang sanga at nahulog. “AHHHHHH!!!” napatili nalang ako at napapikit, pagmulat ko ng aking mga mata ayon nakangiting nakatayo si Zion habang hawak ang saranggola.

Sobrang bilis ng tibok ng puso ko, agad ko siyang nilapitan at tiningnan ang kanyang buong katawan, “Ok ka lang ba? May masakit ba sayo!?” grabe nanginig ako sa kaba.

“He’s ok Mom” Zign said and pushed his brother away, got the kite and handed it to Dyky.

“Don’t you dare do that again Zion!” I said. “Not sure Mom” he said and kissed my forehead before he ran and played with Dyky again.

Napahawak ako sa aking dibdib at unayos ang aking buhok. “Jusko bakit ganito kakulit ang anak ko?” I whisper and go back inside and we eat then after that we just talk again and let the kids play then go home.

Pag Uwi sa bahay tinawag ko si Zion, “Zion” he look at me and smile, “Don’t do that again ok, pano na lang kung nahulog ka doon ng hindi maganda. Masasaktan ako pag nasaktan ka, kaya please lang iwasan na natin ang mga ganong bagay ok” I whisper, he nodded and say, “Promise Mommy” I kiss him and let him go to his room.

“Matulog na agad ok” I said, then pumunta ako sa kwarto ni ZIgn kung saan naabutan ko siang dinidikit ang sira niyang libro, “Knock knock” I said before I smile and step inside.

“Pagpasenyahan mo na ang kapatid mo ah, I will just tell your dad to buy you that book again” I said and hugged him from the back.

“No, Mom it’s ok tapos ko na rin naman pong basahin yon, I’m just keeping it for collections” he said and smile at me, “And I’m happy that Zion used it in a wonderful artwork Mom” he said and look at me.

I smile at him and hugged him so tight and filled him with kisses, “Ano nalang gagawin ko kay Zion pag wala ka hmmm my book worm” I tease him and kiss him more.

“Ok matulog kana, goodnight” I said after teasing him, I fix his glasses and kiss his forehead before I stepped out of his room and go to our room to change into my pajamas.

After that I just waited for my husband to go home and I’ll take a sleep, pero past 10 pm na wala pa rin siya, hanggang sa mga nagdoorbell sa labas kaya mabilis ako bumaba, I know it’s not him dahil hindi naman nagdodoorbell yon.

Pagbukas ko ng pinto, “Sienna?” sambit ko ng makitang si Sienna ang nasa labas ng pinto, “Hi” she said. “Bakit ka nandito?” tanong ko, gabi na ah?

“For you to have some quality time” She said and wink at me, then after that a bouquet of roses showed up beside her.

Ngumiti si Sienna at pumasok na sa loob ng bahay, “Ako na ang bahala sa kambal” she said and push me out of the door close it. Tinanggap ko ang bouquet ng roses and face my husband wearing a black leather jacket and black pants, just like the first time I met him.

“Wanna come with me?” he sweetly asked and pointed at his big bike, I smiled and chuckled before I nodded and kissed him before we walked towards his bike and rode it.

“Where are we going?“I ask, “Everywhere you want,” he said and rode faster. I smiled and just said, “I don’t know, just take me to where the wind brings us on” I whisper and hugged him so tight.

I want to be part of him for the rest of our life, I want to spread my scent all over him for him to think of me every second of his life. I want to wrap my arms around his body and feel his warmth until it makes me feel so safe. I want to face every challenge beside him and love him till the day I die.

The moon is so bright in the middle of the silent night. Like Kento’s smile in the middle of my darkest night, he’s my strength and I will he he’s energy.

“I love you” I whispered to him and rested my chin on his shoulders.

“You’re my life, that’s enough to explain how much I love you, I’m nothing without you Lana” he whispers, I close my eyes as I savour his words and raise my arms in the cold breeze of the night.

He will always be the need that I’d die for…

My needs and wants.

EXTRA

Valencia Quenn Hermez Delavine

Age:22 y/o

Birthday: December 31

Blood type: AB

Weight: 54 kg/ 119 lbs

Height: 179 cm/ (5’10“)

Eye color: Caridean Blue

Hair color: Ash gray

Hobbies: Modeling, flirting

Liam Visente Beltran Austin

Age:27 y/o

Birthday: November 27

Blood type: AB

Weight: 74kg/163 lbs

Height: 186.5cm/ 6’1“)

Eye color: Hazel brown

Hair color: Black

Hobbies: Reading, studying, cooking